be_v not_o in_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o 41.42_o antinomian_o say_v make_v imputative_a sanctification_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o enoch_n personal_a holy_a and_o sincere_a converse_v with_o man_n hence_o that_o go_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o include_v their_o conversation_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o â—_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o wise_a man_n not_o as_o fool_n 5.15_o in_o christ_n as_o 2.6_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o to_o live_v no_o long_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n 4.2_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n 1.12_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n all_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a hold_v forth_o necessary_o a_o sincere_a walk_n before_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n with_o man_n and_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v that_o though_o believer_n walk_v as_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n whore_n lie_v cousin_n deceive_v yet_o they_o be_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a walk_v in_o they_o god_n see_v not_o their_o whore_v lie_a cheat_a cozen_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n up_o in_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n do_v 2._o nothing_o of_o believe_a antinomian_o sin_v but_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o calvines_n time_n i_o sin_v not_o but_o my_o ass_n mea_fw-la the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o justify_v person_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o town_n 35._o say_v nor_o be_v this_o sin_v of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n because_o sin_n essential_o be_v against_o a_o command_a law_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v account_v sin_n for_o god_n can_v see_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n but_o account_v adultery_n to_o be_v adultery_n murder_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o antinomian_o say_v nothing_o that_o a_o believer_n do_v no_o adultery_n nor_o murder_n be_v sin_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v they_o as_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n see_v sin_n say_v 77._o eton_n where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n 25._o in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n himself_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v 25._o eton_n that_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o death_n still_o in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o away_o because_o god_n thus_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o faith_n we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o feel_v nothing_o but_o let_v go_v reason_n shut_v her_o eye_n and_o open_v her_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o iâ—_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a faith_n believe_v pardon_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n far_o from_o sense_n but_o faith_n close_v not_o its_o eye_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o a_o justify_v man_n commit_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v help_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v 4._o by_o this_o the_o justify_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v as_o town_n 129.130_o say_v for_o ever_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o what_o haste_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v yet_o except_o antinomian_o with_o familist_n follow_v hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n nor_o be_v the_o justify_v yet_o glorify_v they_o abide_v not_o ever_o under_o god_n eye_n sinless_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n as_o 2d_o eton_n blaspheme_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o the_o jebusite_n say_v 40._o town_n remain_v in_o the_o land_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o must_v say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n else_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v daily_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o while_o they_o live_v 4._o death_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a lie_n and_o fancy_n so_o as_o faith_n must_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o believer_n breath_n go_v not_o out_o they_o return_v not_o to_o their_o dust_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v sure_a believer_n see_v corruption_n act_v 13.36_o act._n 2.27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o than_o antinomian_o can_v say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o believer_n nor_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n then_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la a_o traveller_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o though_o justify_v they_o must_v walk_v here_o below_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o sin_n as_o 40._o town_n say_v chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o god_n daily_o pardon_v sin_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o be_v at_o once_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o degree_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v because_o justification_n be_v a_o foreinsecall_n and_o law-change_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o all_o punishment_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o revenge_a and_o law-persuing_a justice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o the_o surety_n christ_n free_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o he_o 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o intimate_v a_o favour_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o half_n or_o quarter_n as_o if_o some_o be_v half_a washen_n half_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o half_a unwashen_n and_o half_a under_o wrath_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o re-acceptation_n or_o second_o receive_v of_o a_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o second_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o new_a commit_v sin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n negagative_o because_o it_o be_v never_o retract_v be_v therefore_o a_o successive_a and_o gradual_a work_n that_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o as_o sanctification_n do_v for_o so_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v negative_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o gradual_a grow_a work_n for_o as_o no_o shadow_n of_o change_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v predestination_n be_v retract_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v daily_o pardon_v and_o remit_v as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n daily_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o once_o pass_v act_n of_o atonement_n and_o apply_v what_o he_o once_o do_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o we_o never_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n take_v away_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o act_n of_o atonement_n must_v deny_v that_o a_o believer_n can_v often_o than_o once_o lay_v the_o weight_n
man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o be_v both_o lame_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o leg_n blind_a and_o see_v deaf_a and_o hear_v dead_a and_o live_a it_o may_v be_v antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n adultery_n no_o adultery_n have_v a_o way_n of_o logic_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v with_o libertine_n who_o say_v know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n holiness_n to_o be_v holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n who_o through_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o so_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a believe_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n then_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o please_v god_n as_o believer_n ere_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o exercise_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_o before_o we_o be_v branch_n ingraff_v in_o christ_n for_o sure_a to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o so_o a_o cause_n in_o its_o kind_n or_o a_o condition_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v without_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_n and_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o any_o inconveniency_n of_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2._o a_o walker_n after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prince_n satan_n sinner_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o elect_n heir_n of_o wrath_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n of_o the_o same_o circumferance_n and_o sphere_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n though_o they_o know_v not_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o despair_v to_o humble_v they_o 5._o the_o sinner_n legal_o humble_v slay_v in_o the_o dead_a throw_n rom._n 7.11_o with_o a_o halâ—e-hope_a of_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o christ_n though_o the_o preparation_n have_v no_o 1._o promise_n of_o conversion_n 2._o no_o ground_n nature_n or_o shadow_n of_o merit_n 3._o no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o conversion_n save_v only_o that_o god_n may_v intend_v the_o same_o preparation_n in_o a_o elect_a for_o conversion_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o no_o conversion_n in_o a_o reprobate_n 6._o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o mere_a grace_n remove_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o he_o ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o zach._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o or_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v 7._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n of_o mere_a grace_n justify_v the_o believe_a sinner_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o former_a nor_o can_v antinomian_o free_v themselves_o justification_n or_o any_o with_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a inconveniency_n they_o will_v put_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o be_v actual_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o justification_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v and_o so_o please_v god_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v justification_n rom._n 8.29_o before_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v before_o we_o feel_v and_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o infuse_v new_a heart_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o yet_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o life-operation_n flow_v from_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n which_o say_v all_o along_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n god_n justify_v the_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v justification_n before_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v vital_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o these_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o dry_a ground_n esai_n 44._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o these_o who_o pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n ezech._n 36.21_o 26._o to_o these_o that_o be_v a_o die_a pollute_a in_o their_o own_o blood_n ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n free_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o then_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o branch_n in_o he_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o we_o so_o far_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n or_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v we_o be_v yet_o not_o justify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n not_o in_o christ_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o justification_n that_o formal_o unite_a we_o in_o this_o actual_a union_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o union_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o join_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o so_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o to_o return_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n slander_v protestant_n most_o ignorant_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o hire_v that_o hire_v and_o purchase_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o unedifying_a question_n to_o search_v out_o as_o justification_n cornewell_n do_v whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o receive_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n though_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o actual_a believe_a to_o call_v it_o passive_a be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n i._n we_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v as_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v socinianism_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n before_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o beggar_n put_v forth_o a_o act_n or_o action_n both_o of_o petition_v for_o alm_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o act_n of_o stretch_v it_o forth_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n the_o sense_n of_o poverty_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o seek_v alm_n do_v bow_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n to_o seek_v alm_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o alm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o alm_n you_o will_v say_v alm_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o
of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o beggar_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o here_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o free_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o faith_n a_o mind_n to_o belâ—â—ve_v sense_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o except_o one_o free_a grace_n clash_n and_o counterworke_n against_o another_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o instrument_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o hand_n a_o instrument_n a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o condition_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v for_o word_n so_o you_o say_v not_o as_o cornewell_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o antinomian_o we_o be_v justify_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o long_o yea_o from_o eternity_n say_v some_o before_o we_o believe_v chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v the_o way_n and_o method_n that_o 144.145_o saltmarsh_n take_v to_o lead_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n way_n for_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o believer_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n prayer_n or_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o first_o place_n put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n and_o righteousness_n and_o consider_v all_o his_o sin_n as_o debt_n pay_v and_o cancel_v and_o himself_o make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o here_o begin_v all_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n liberty_n when_o as_o other_o dare_v not_o believe_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n till_o upon_o term_n of_o humiliation_n christ._n sorrow_n for_o sin_n work_v of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v as_o they_o think_v a_o reasonable_a measure_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o come_v with_o and_o then_o believe_v hope_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o thus_o in_o way_n of_o compound_v and_o bargain_v with_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o at_o all_o occasion_n but_o such_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o something_o first_o in_o themselves_o shall_v as_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_o in_o he_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v all_o in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o believe_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o saltmarsh_n dress_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n 1._o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n say_v he_o and_o so_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o at_o his_o first_o believe_v he_o believe_v his_o sonship_n that_o be_v be_v a_o hog_n or_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v he_o first_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o live_v in_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n 2._o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n as_o debt_n pay_v and_o cancel_v say_v he_o what_o ere_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o believe_v remission_n that_o be_v he_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n first_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v give_v he_o fine_a line_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o saltmarsh_n make_v he_o first_o a_o washen_n man_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o first_o believe_v sonship_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n to_o be_v wash_v he_o first_o get_v money_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n for_o he_o first_o believe_v his_o sonship_n and_o pardon_n and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n to_o christ_n water_n his_o wine_n and_o milk_n to_o his_o fatness_n and_o bread_n without_o money_n that_o this_o be_v saltmarsh_n method_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n first_o not_o as_o sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a 2._o his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o he_o believe_v sonship_n and_o cancel_v debt_n and_o now_o he_o come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o here_o begin_v all_o faith_n what_o when_o he_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o all_o his_o debt_n cancel_v have_v he_o no_o faith_n saltmarsh_n be_v afraid_a if_o the_o sinner_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o look_v to_o god_n with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o accurse_v eternal_o 3._o so_o 261.262_o crisp_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n note_v no_o more_o dis-union_n nor_o distance_n between_o the_o comer_n and_o christ_n then_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v unite_v and_o justify_v and_o also_o 263._o come_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v believe_v be_v whole_o passive_a as_o we_o say_v a_o coach_n be_v come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o come_v draw_v with_o horse_n which_o be_v clear_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v before_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o god_n show_v a_o pattern_n for_o this_o preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n 4._o other_o say_v saltmarsh_n meaning_n protestant_n divine_v dare_v not_o believe_v till_o upon_o term_n of_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n work_v of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o come_v with_o antiominans_n and_o in_o way_n of_o compound_v and_o bargain_v they_o deal_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o forge_a calumny_n of_o saltmarsh_n not_o our_o doctrine_n some_o carnal_o mind_a man_n think_v they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o holiness_n and_o enough_o of_o preparation_n to_o merit_v save_v grace_n so_o do_v pelagian_n arminian_n for_o merit_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o humiliation_n of_o sense_n of_o sin_n not_o humiliation_n itself_o but_o swell_v pharisaical_a pride_n we_o forbid_v any_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o fail_v foul_o on_o the_o other_o extremity_n through_o presumption_n which_o be_v as_o deep_a natural_o in_o our_o bone_n as_o merit_v and_o that_o be_v because_o some_o look_n on_o all_o preparation_n such_o as_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o price_n and_o hire_n to_o buy_v or_o compound_v for_o save_v grace_n so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n therefore_o say_v the_o antinomian_a away_o with_o all_o preparation_n away_o with_o all_o humiliation_n all_o sinne-sickenesse_n for_o the_o physician_n saltmarsh_n have_v find_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o christ_n let_v every_o pharisee_n and_o proud_a undaunted_a heifer_n every_o dragon_n and_o dromedary_n that_o stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n to_o justify_v himself_o remain_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o as_o proud_a as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o belzebub_n believe_v all_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o cancel_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o there_o begin_v all_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n liberty_n 5._o we_o make_v humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o warrant_n no_o ground_n of_o believe_v no_o price_n at_o all_o landmark_n we_o make_v they_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v itself_o and_o require_v the_o sinner_n to_o put_v the_o price_n of_o dog_n on_o they_o have_v such_o preparation_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o order_n believe_v not_o for_o your_o humiliation_n nor_o for_o your_o sorrow_n judas_n may_v have_v more_o than_o you_o and_o never_o believe_v therefore_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n or_o selfe-confiding_a forget_v all_o your_o preparation_n cast_v they_o away_o in_o your_o esteem_n and_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_n say_v cast_v they_o away_o both_o in_o your_o esteem_n and_o practice_v to_o have_v such_o preparation_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v before_o you_o believe_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o be_v a_o often_o abuse_a place_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o spark_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n if_o you_o be_v humble_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n before_o you_o believe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n believe_v you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o bring_v
be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 5_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o oblige_a bond_n on_o we_o 5_o 6_o proven_n by_o six_o argument_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o obedience_n 7_o 8_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o be_v open_v 9_o 10_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 10_o 11_o chap._n x._o of_o gospel-feare_n 12_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n not_o mercenary_a ibid._n chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n be_v consistent_a 12_o 13_o antinomian_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 13_o 14._o and_o remove_v all_o ordinance_n 14_o chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n 14_o 15_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v 15_o 16_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n 16_o chap._n xv._n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v sin_n before_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o before_o god_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 17_o chap._n xvi_o antinomian_o take_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n 17_o chap._n xvii_o christ_n not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o the_o sinner_n 18_o chap._n xviii_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v 19_o 20_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v 20_o chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o good_a like_v a_o warrantable_a distinction_n 20_o 21_o 21_o chap._n xx._n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n 22_o chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 23_o 24_o chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 24_o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n 25_o chap_n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v 25_o 26_o chap._n xxv_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 26_o 27_o chap._n xxvi_o confession_n require_v in_o the_o believer_n 27_o 28_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n 28_o 29_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v 29_o chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_v a_o gospel-duty_n 30_o chap._n xxix_o god_n true_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n 31_o chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 32_o chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n 32_o chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 32_o 33_o chap._n xxxiii_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o have_v any_o sense_n thereof_o 34_o chap._n xxxiv_o man_n boil_v in_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n forego_v be_v to_o believe_v say_v antinomian_o 34_o 35_o chap._n xxxv_o spiritual_a poverty_n mistake_v by_o antino_n 35_o 36_o chap._n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o 36_o chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a 37_o 38_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n conditional_a and_o how_o 39_o 40_o chap._n thirty-nine_o antinomian_a mortification_n reject_v 43_o 44_o chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o the_o tyme._n 43_o chap._n xli_o we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n say_v antinomian_o 44_o chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n 45_o 46_o chap._n xliii_o sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o 46_o 47_o 48_o chap._n xliiii_o all_o doubt_n inconsistent_a with_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o 49_o 50_o chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o merit-monger_n not_o we_o 50_o 51_o chap._n xlvi_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o 52_o 53_o chap._n xlvii_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 53_o 54_o 55_o antinomian_o abet_v all_o reason_a consequence_n promise_n 57_o 58_o 59_o chap._n xlviii_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n say_v antinomian_o 60_o 61_o how_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o eschew_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 61_o town_n vain_a objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 61_o 62_o 63_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n or_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n to_o antinomian_o 62_o 63_o how_o sanctification_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 64_o 65_o chap._n xlvi_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelick_n command_v and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 65_o 66_o chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 68_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n 69_o 70_o neither_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o buy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n confound_v by_o antinomian_o 70_o 71_o chap._n lii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a ordinance_n 73_o 74_o chap._n liii_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 75_o 76_o chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n 76_o 77._o peace_n with_o god_n not_o the_o same_o peace_n from_o ourselves_o 77_o 78._o what_o qualify_a performance_n can_v bottom_v peace_n 77_o 78_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o experience_n 7â—_n 80_o antinomian_o condemn_v all_o experience_n ibid._n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 81_o 82_o mere_a external_a performance_n prove_v nothing_o 62._o to_o eye_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o overlook_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sure_a argue_v of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n 82_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n may_v prove_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n 82_o 83_o supernatural_a act_n may_v reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o 8â—_n antinomian_o conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v all_o evidence_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o all_o act_n or_o qualification_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 86_o 87_o 88_o their_o certitude_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o questionable_a 88_o 89_o good_a work_n mean_n not_o pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n 90_o 91_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ_n 91_o 92._o how_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v 93_o chap._n lvii_o of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 93_o 94_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 95_o 96_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v ill_a doer_n by_o the_o antino_n way_n 100_o 101_o chap_n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n 101_o 102_o chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n 104._o and_o sin_n yet_o be_v daily_o pardon_v 105_o 106_o chap._n lx_o how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 106._o chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v 107._o and_o saltmarsh_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n 108_o 109_o 110._o answer_v the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n 111_o 112_o chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v 114_o 115_o 116_o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n to_o merit_n pelagianisme_n the_o abandon_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o humiliation_n and_o sin_n sickness_n before_o we_o believe_v be_v presumptuous_a antinomianism_n 116_o 117_o chap._n lxiii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n subordinate_a not_o contrary_a 117_o 118_o saltmarsh_n a_o familist_n 118_o chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v 119_o 120_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 119_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n a_o lawgiver_n and_o god_n a_o father_n not_o contrary_a 120._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 121_o 122_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v 122._o antinomian_o call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o miserable_a yoke_n ibid._n how_o law-rigor_n and_o gospell-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v 123_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o argue_v and_o logical_a inference_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n yea_o clear_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o justification_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n nor_o before_o they_o believe_v justify_v and_o godly_a 1._o because_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.10_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n and_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n jerusalem_n 5._o be_v once_o pollulute_v in_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o she_o so_o and_o he_o wash_v she_o and_o adorn_v she_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o to_o god_n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o god_n see_v he_o so_o else_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o nor_o can_v he_o speak_v truth_n in_o say_v so_o but_o he_o obtany_v mercy_n so_o in_o other_o scripture_n 1.9_o a_o most_o real_a change_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o god_n eye_n chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o antinomian_o can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n that_o we_o mix_v work_n and_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o work_v do_v by_o grace_n smell_v of_o the_o mire_v fountain_n they_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n now_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v none_o do_v good_a psal._n 14._o psal._n 53._o void_a of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n must_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o free_a of_o a_o breach_n deserve_v a_o curse_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o we_o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n we_o can_v do_v 26._o yea_o if_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o tittle_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o with_o such_o a_o gospel-inherent_a righteousness_n as_o no_o man_n have_v 2._o christ_n must_v be_v a_o saviour_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n between_o faith_n or_o work_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o merit_n free_a grace_n be_v a_o jealous_a thing_n and_o admit_v of_o neither_o compartner_z corrival_n or_o fellow_n with_o christ._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plea_n but_o dung_n 3._o it_o quite_o brangle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o issue_v from_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o free_a will_n creat_v to_o myself_o from_o my_o own_o work_n and_o not_o a_o peace_n dip_v in_o satisfactory_a blood_n 4._o it_o take_v much_o glory_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o wear_v a_o garment_n foreternitie_n of_o our_o spin_v better_a the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v beg_v and_o all_o its_o thread_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o full_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n 5.9_o 5._o law_n and_o gospel_n grace_n and_o law-payment_n must_v be_v confound_v 6._o christ_n must_v die_v in_o vain_a chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v antinomian_o 140._o will_v have_v no_o sin_n remain_v at_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o 154.155.156_o crispe_n say_v it_o be_v close_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o actual_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o of_o the_o essence_n be_v or_o blot_v of_o in-dwelling-sinne_n in_o we_o it_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n pay_v for_o be_v so_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o 1.8_o who_o be_v pardon_v john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v 2.1_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o who_o even_o of_o the_o justify_v can_v say_v 20.19_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a inherent_o from_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o 10_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v none_o 14.3_o that_o do_v good_a not_o david_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o not_o one_o 3._o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n and_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o subdue_v have_v lose_v the_o kingly_a dominion_n as_o a_o tyrant_n though_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o augustine_n imputetur_fw-la say_v of_o sin_n 12.1_o as_o a_o underling_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v but_o be_v not_o impute_v 4._o what_o we_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o grow_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imputetur_fw-la must_v be_v sinful_a imperfection_n 5._o for_o we_o daily_o ask_v of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3.4_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v except_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o with_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n but_o cover_v but_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o guilt_n obleige_v to_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v full_o washen_v away_o not_o cover_v only_o 131._o 23._o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o judge_v that_o unsound_a which_o town_n 71._o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o unclean_a heart_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o sin_v be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o experience_n weakness_n complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o 7.23_o captive_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n fetter_n 2._o and_o must_v argue_v that_o who_o ever_o believe_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v if_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o this_o fancy_n they_o build_v on_o luther_n word_n pervert_v who_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o luther_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n in_o its_o indwelling_a blot_n but_o of_o sin_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n it_o do_v actual_o curse_v condemn_v and_o inflict_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o free_a justification_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v saint_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 154._o thus_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v antinomian_o 75._o will_v have_v the_o reign_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_a that_o in_o faith_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o golden_a heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o 1._o faith_n be_v perfect_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o justify_v 2._o if_o withal_o the_o whole_a moral_a act_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n shall_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o this_o strong_a faith_n ever_o act_v we_o to_o good_a but_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o either_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_a a_o prince_n as_o that_o all_o sin_n rout_n and_o branch_n not_o only_o in_o its_o full_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o its_o be_v and_o simple_o indwell_v must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o faith_n dominion_n so_o as_o once_o believe_a we_o can_v no_o more_o as_o sinful_a man_n but_o must_v act_v as_o believer_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o think_v under_o faith_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gibeonite_n dwell_v under_o conquer_a joshuah_n and_o victorious_a israel_n as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n yet_o these_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n 1._o jure_fw-la bellâ—_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n and_o of_o victorious_a inheritor_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v 2._o they_o make_v
be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o there_o be_v â—_o no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v undefiled_a in_o our_o 119.1_o way_n and_o be_v 2.3.4â—_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meek_a that_o we_o mourn_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v antinomian_o if_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n flower_n and_o mother-blessing_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a blessedness_n be_v in_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o blessedness_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o far_o render_v we_o bless_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v imp_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o wild_a olive_n be_v bless_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o crabbed_a and_o fruitless_a branch_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n life_n and_o sap_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o we_o know_v antinomian_o do_v reproach_n act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o pharisaical_a popery_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v so_o walk_v self-seeking_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o curse_a not_o a_o bless_a condition_n and_o 3._o they_o can_v endure_v that_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o write_a gospel-command_a but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o they_o censure_v we_o for_o ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o any_o act_n of_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 13.17_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o 11.28_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o â—4_n do_v his_o commandment_n that_o â—_o keep_v judgement_n that_o 9.2_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o keep_v 3â—_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 3.14_o suffer_v for_o christ_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o 4.89_o crispe_n say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n chap._n xxliii_n sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o antinomian_o while_o they_o clear_v themselves_o further_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o their_o write_n must_v be_v judge_v grand_a enemy_n to_o sanctification_n 1._o they_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o undoubted_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o this_o life_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfect_a day_n with_o justification_n which_o be_v perfect_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o destroy_v and_o utter_o cry_v down_o all_o sanctification_n for_o 1._o 32._o town_n say_v the_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3.3_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o of_o unjust_a just_a and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n except_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o regeneration_n and_o our_o own_o work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o antinomian_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v regenerate_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o walk_n with_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o teach_v 373_o that_o justification_n heal_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o sanctification_n from_o before_o god_n and_o that_o 123_o justification_n alone_o give_v to_o our_o good_a work_n both_o beauty_n and_o acceptance_n so_o as_o â—71_n they_o be_v make_v perfect_a imagine_v and_o free_a from_o sin_n adherent_fw-la to_o or_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o both_o our_o person_n and_o work_n make_v so_o complete_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o indwelling_a of_o original_a corruption_n that_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o 374.375_o sin_n yea_o m._n 375.376_o eton_n say_v on_o these_o word_n but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o sinful_a be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v righteous_a to_o god-ward_o by_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o man-ward_n by_o sanctification_n be_v only_o present_a and_o build_n for_o ever_o but_o whole_a eton_n 6._o crispe_n 146._o saltmarsh_n 54._o den_n 71.72_o town_n and_o all_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n once_o justify_v no_o more_o then_o in_o christ_n 140._o himself_o or_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n then_o must_v our_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o this_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v that_o and_o what_o wonder_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v their_o perjury_n and_o lie_v commit_v after_o their_o justification_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o they_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_v in_o that_o case_n than_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_a sin_n say_v eton_n honeycomb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 139._o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n antinomian_o answer_v before_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o adultery_n be_v true_o then_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n answ._n they_o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v commit_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v all_o the_o elect_v justify_v sure_o all_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_v can_v no_o more_o sin_n before_o god_n or_o do_v any_o act_n against_o a_o law_n than_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a angel_n not_o to_o say_v that_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v no_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v be_v they_o have_v then_o no_o be_v this_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o god_n must_v take_v away_o common_a sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o reason_n who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v against_o sanctification_n as_o 4.2.3_o fornication_n be_v direct_o yea_o and_o a_o fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n by_o peter_n 17._o argue_v and_o 14._o paul_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o day_n to_o night_n then_o the_o saint_n sanctification_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o far_o different_a from_o justification_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o sanctification_n to_o repent_v to_o obey_v god_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v christ_n walk_v for_o i_o in_o sanctification_n christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o i_o feeling_n 3._o sanctification_n to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o our_o personal_a walk_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_v adultery_n lie_v swear_v deceive_a in_o justify_v person_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o sanctification_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o â—42_n experience_n or_o to_o our_o feel_n 13.368.369_o to_o our_o flesh_n or_o men-ward_n or_o they_o seem_v sin_n to_o the_o â—54_n world_n but_o be_v not_o to_o god_n in_o his_o account_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n at_o all_o now_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o our_o unbelief_n and_o misapprehend_v sense_n be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o so_o both_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v our_o lie_n and_o murder_n after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o false_a apprehension_n they_o must_v then_o be_v lie_v difference_n that_o m._n 459._o eton_n tender_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o libertine_n grace_n say_v if_o we_o see_v grace_n or_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o
of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o filial_a recumbencie_n on_o god_n and_o with_o adherence_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o god_n forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a rod_n inflict_v for_o sin_n hence_o to_o bear_v our_o whoredom_n to_o bear_v sin_n to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n people_n to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o church_n have_v sin_v micha_n 7.8_o 9_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o lord_n shall_v beâ—_n my_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v dâ—mbe_a because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n say_v gabriel_n to_o zacharie_n luke_n 1.20_o then_o to_o remove_v the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v a_o forgive_n of_o and_o a_o relax_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n remove_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o make_v he_o that_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o mean_v especial_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a vers_fw-la 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ergo_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a rod_n for_o the_o rod_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o thus_o add_v fuel_n to_o purgatory_n to_o say_v with_o papist_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o wicked_a meaning_n that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o remove_v guilt_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o leave_v the_o sinner_n also_o as_o good_a as_o half_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o revenge_a justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o these_o same_o sin_n satisfactory_a punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o think_v impious_a for_o only_a christ_n blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o pardon_v of_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n justify_v of_o david_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o real_a or_o law-translation_n in_o a_o forensecall_a way_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o ungodly_a man_n a_o unwashen_n one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v so_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodlie_a then_o by_o justification_n the_o person_n be_v wash_v and_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n of_o enmity_n and_o receive_v in_o a_o court_n of_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n so_o as_o this_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o incorporation_n and_o engraff_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o free_a denison_n and_o burgess_n and_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o borough_n now_o david_n be_v not_o this_o way_n pardon_v for_o undeniable_o he_o for_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v that_o be_v he_o be_v free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o see_v god_n justify_v but_o once_o as_o he_o make_v we_o heir_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o once_o and_o yet_o pardon_v sin_n daily_o justification_n and_o some_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n chap._n lx._n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v how_o not_o and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v antinomian_o sound_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v take_v remission_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o in_o they_o its_o true_a a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n for_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v as_o when_o a_o forfeit_a father_n be_v relax_v from_o treason_n and_o his_o land_n restore_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o the_o heir_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o possible_o not_o beget_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o justify_n of_o the_o unborn_a heir_n nor_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o treason_n nor_o a_o relax_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o right_o down_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o guiltiness_n and_o treason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o child_n neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o sin_n be_v remove_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 1._o because_o antinomian_a remission_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o his_o nature_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a pardon_n neither_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o commit_v be_v neither_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o command_a and_o oblige_v power_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o offend_v god_n in_o contravening_a of_o either_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o make_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o shall_v offend_v humane_a society_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o and_o have_v neither_o be_v nor_o nature_n can_v neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o neither_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o gospel_n do_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 3._o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o commission_n thereof_o charge_v confession_n of_o commit_v sin_n with_o sinful_a lie_v crave_v of_o pardon_n with_o unbelief_n fear_v of_o sin_n with_o distrust_n sorrow_n for_o or_o feel_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o work_n of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o libertine_n do_v because_o these_o commit_a sin_n be_v mere_a fancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n discover_v in_o this_o point_n saltmarsh_n 188.189_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o without_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o bring_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o they_o but_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_a faith_n and_o repentance_n one_o from_o another_o or_o both_o without_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o charge_n 2._o he_o bad_o join_v they_o both_o together_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o repentance_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o 11.12_o faith_n he_o 3.17_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 1.17_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n 3._o saltmarsh_n say_v this_o be_v to_o debase_v faith_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o with_o christ_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o hear_v his_o reason_n answer_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n answ._n christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n a_o meritorious_a and_o principal_a cause_n true_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n know_v apprehend_v feel_a apply_v
adoption_n make_v we_o covenant-breaker_n truce-breaker_n traitor_n i_o think_v the_o gospel_n have_v 3â—_n condemn_v all_o these_o and_o teach_v we_o 3.3_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o 6._o not_o to_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o who_o now_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o law_n of_o god_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o call_v presbyterian_o antichristian_a legalist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o with_o antinomian_a heresy_n say_v to_o do_v or_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v because_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n then_o a_o gospel-obedience_n by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o remember_v 22._o sam._n gortyn_n and_o other_o familist_n the_o deadly_a persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a people_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o â—3_n deny_v magistracy_n or_o any_o subjection_n to_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n all_o learning_n lybrary_n book_n read_v and_o all_o such_o external_o as_o saltmarsh_n argue_v against_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o savour_v of_o legal_a bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n because_o you_o have_v put_v yourselves_o under_o they_o by_o a_o willing_a ingagment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o gal._n 5.12_o ephes._n 4.15_o col._n 3.8_o 9_o object_n 6._o saltmarsh_n when_o 9_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o creator_n rather_o say_v saltmarsh_n than_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o infinite_a purity_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v access_n with_o faith_n nor_o boldness_n answ._n 1._o but_o saltmarsh_n i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o not_o work_v free_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n bondage_n by_o which_o he_o must_v insinuate_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o creator_n rather_o than_o father_n and_o as_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o then_o see_v they_o the_o day_n of_o 9_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o â—1_n faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a 8._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gentile_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a character_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n when_o they_o measure_v say_v he_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n 189._o and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n upon_o something_o of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v all_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o or_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o these_o answ._n 1._o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v thereof_o to_o think_v our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v and_o we_o too_o foul_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o wash_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o antinomian_o sense_n but_o thus_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o sow_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n without_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n of_o vanity_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o be_o not_o wash_v from_o my_o old_a sin_n then_o true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o licentious_a doctrine_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n its_o legal_a to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o measure_n to_o sanctification_n thus_o but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v live_v after_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o consist_v together_o in_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o forgiveness_n than_o we_o have_v sound_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n for_o which_o flow_v from_o justification_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o make_v not_o rot_v and_o false_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o compass_n with_o pardon_n 3_o peace_n flow_v from_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o allow_v and_o also_o peace_n flow_v from_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o from_o sign_n and_o landmark_n and_o evidence_n so_o the_o weary_a night-watch_n have_v both_o comfort_n or_o freedom_n from_o night-feare_n and_o anxity_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o cause_n 4._o nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n true_o say_v this_o peace_n be_v from_o something_o of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o from_o something_o of_o christ_n except_o he_o defame_v all_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o bastard_n beget_v of_o pure_a nature_n and_o father_n they_o not_o on_o christ._n 5._o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_a less_o we_o and_o so_o less_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n than_o our_o performance_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n except_o saltmarsh_n comply_v with_o 68_o libertine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v subjective_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o gospel_n performance_n and_o let_v we_o live_v in_o fleshly_a licence_n not_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v that_o servile_a mercenary_a fear_n in_o devil_n and_o hireling_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o stand_v to_o treaty_n because_o they_o think_v just_a promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v bind_v even_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o performance_n except_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o antinomian_o can_v believe_v if_o this_o external_a tie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a work_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o confess_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o better_a covenant_n with_o indian_n and_o american_n then_o with_o antinomans_n chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antinomian_o antinomian_o do_v obtrude_v a_o dead_a vain_a presumption_n to_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 1._o we_o follow_v christ_n own_o fashion_n and_o order_n of_o believe_a that_o sinner_n sick_a pain_a humble_a plough_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n who_o be_v only_o under_o such_o break_n and_o renting_n of_o preparation_n shall_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o for_o these_o preparation_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v but_o mere_o in_o this_o order_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v faith_n because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o sense_n repentance_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o in_o a_o evangelic_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o prick_v of_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n may_v heighten_v the_o price_n of_o a_o excellent_a saviour_n antinomian_o will_v pharisee_n as_o pharisee_n obdure_v undaunted_a heifer_n 8.9_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v their_o way_n wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o sinner_n as_o such_o 24._o without_o any_o order_n of_o first_o break_v the_o iron_n sinnow_v in_o the_o neck_n even_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v whole_o righteous_a as_o pharisee_n and_o count_v sin_n as_o knot_n of_o straw_n to_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o propitiation_n immediate_o without_o
sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v fashion_v without_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o outward_a commandment_n if_o no_o why_o exclude_v he_o a_o outward_a commandment_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckfeldius_fw-la and_o enthysiast_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o make_v a_o subordination_n no_o opposition_n 3_o whether_o saltmarsh_n or_o any_o antinomian_n in_o conscience_n can_v say_v that_o we_o so_o go_v on_o with_o pelagian_n old_a anabaptist_n and_o arminian_n as_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v frame_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n the_o antinomian_a del._n who_o have_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v so_o not_o we_o so_o del_n join_v with_o swenckfeld_n ser_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o read_v the_o stile_n word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o enthysiast_n all_o along_o in_o the_o serm_n 11_o swenckfeld_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n these_o that_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v from_o external_a hear_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o carnal_a letter_n the_o heaven_n be_v bornâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o blessedness_n come_v not_o from_o external_o nor_o be_v thomas_n bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v nor_o simon_n peter_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o the_o father_n revealed_z christ_n to_o they_o 12_o swenckefeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a or_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n so_o antinomian_o say_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o carnal_a teacher_n 13_o swenckefeldius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o speak_v anti._n of_o gospel_n reformation_n of_o life_n so_o del._n ser_z p._n 26_o 27._o 14_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v administer_v till_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o from_o the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a word_n christ_n without_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o del._n uniformity_n examine_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o inward_a 15_o in_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n among_o teacher_n the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v antinomian_o say_v all_o may_v be_v hear_v sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v but_o name_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 16_o the_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n one_o literal_a which_o profit_v nothing_o another_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a which_o only_o the_o spiritual_a do_v understand_v 17_o we_o must_v try_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n who_o when_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o so_o 2_o be_v all_o controversy_n end_v act._n 17.11_o act._n 9.11_o act_n 24.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o mat._n 22.29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o isaiah_n 8.20_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n impossible_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o literal_a that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o another_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a as_o enthysiast_n &_o antinomian_o say_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o spiritual_a now_o when_o christ_n and_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o refer_v the_o denier_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n which_o these_o man_n though_o not_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v 2_o nor_o can_v christ_n say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 7.27_o 28._o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o light_n of_o scripture_n 3_o all_o the_o murder_n whoredom_n villainy_n practise_v by_o muncer_n t._n becold_n david_n george_n swenckfeld_n they_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o on_o such_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n as_o their_o unclean_a spirit_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o man_n know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o serve_v god_n 17_o the_o preacher_n not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a teach_v spirit_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 18_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a reformation_n to_o come_v between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n 19_o no_o doctrine_n of_o word_n sacrament_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o naked_a majesty_n in_o dream_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o repentance_n contrition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o how_o near_a antinomian_o side_n with_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n 21_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v by_o grace_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o beleiver_n be_v perfect_a free_a of_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o c_o 11_o 12.322_o 323_o 324._o town_n ass_n grace_n pag_n 76_o 77._o salt_n free_a grace_n p_o 140._o 22_o our_o renovation_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n so_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2.7_o 8._o 23_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o impute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o undwel_a spirit_n of_o christ._n 24_o faith_n and_o work_n justify_v we_o 25_o all_o beleiver_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o familist_n and_o antino_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 26_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n no_o entrance_n â—nto_o heaven_n before_o christ_n die_v so_o say_v antinomian_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o inward_a nor_o heart_n reformation_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o pacefy_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 166_o 167_o 168._o honeycomb_n chap._n 11.334_o 335_o 336._o del._n ser._n pag._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o word_n convert_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n against_o swenckefeldian_n enthysiast_n and_o antinomian_o these_o conclusion_n we_o hold_v premise_v some_o consideration_n 1_o the_o vocal_a or_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n not_o the_o author_n nor_o efficient_a thereof_o 2_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n nor_o the_o objeâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la but_o the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o interveen_a mean_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o the_o word_n as_o all_o instrument_n be_v must_v be_v elevate_v above_o its_o nature_n to_o more_o than_o a_o literal_a impression_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o 4_o the_o writing_n speaking_z conveyance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v humane_a and_o literal_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n faith_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v divine_a supernatural_a together_o and_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v divine_a heavenly_a supernatural_a 5_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o beget_v faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a two_o way_n mediate_v 1_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prepare_v and_o literal_o inform_v the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v after_o and_o in_o another_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n infuse_v faith_n this_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o
regeneration_n be_v not_o say_v to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o more_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o beget_v literal_a knowledge_n or_o some_o high_a illumination_n 2_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v mediate_o not_o immediate_o 6_o how_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n immediate_a and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o put_v forth_o no_o cooperation_n with_o god_n more_o than_o the_o dead_a do_v to_o quicken_v itself_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o the_o wither_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n i_o see_v not_o esai_n 44.3_o 4._o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v no_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n receive_v by_o we_o by_o no_o subordinate_a literal_a action_n or_o moral_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o act_v of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o formal_a act_n of_o infusion_n what_o the_o word_n do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o prepare_v i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o very_a mean_a time_n act._n 10.44_o whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o if_o conversion_n be_v take_v in_o congregato_fw-la vel_fw-la concreto_fw-la in_o the_o humble_v self_n despair_v of_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o preparatory_a act_n go_v before_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o operation_n flow_v from_o this_o infuse_a life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v any_o active_a or_o moral_a instrument_n in_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n because_o it_o persuade_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o receeve_v the_o new_a life_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n a_o apprehend_v know_v choose_v or_o consent_v faculty_n under_o this_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n while_o the_o lord_n power_v in_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n esa._n 44.3_o 4._o zach._n 12.10_o ezeck_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v joh._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 12.32_o revel_v 1.5_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o word_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v that_o mean_a that_o instrumental_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o beget_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substantial_a increated_a and_o internal_a word_n be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o a_o send_v preacher_n carry_v 2._o such_o glad_a tiding_n as_o messenger_n on_o the_o mountain_n bring_v which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o he_o call_v ver_fw-la 16._o a_o report_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a substantial_a report_n or_o word_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o inward_a report_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n joh._n 6.45_o but_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v this_o report_n ver_n 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 25._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v be_v instrumental_o the_o power_n of_o goâ—_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a preach_n not_o of_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o spirit_n himself_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n internal_o preach_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o god_n teach_v spirit_n but_o this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v speak_v or_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o can_v preach_v or_o effectual_o inpreach_v to_o speak_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o hearer_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o they_o preach_v to_o which_o both_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n act._n 12._o act._n 14._o act._n 17._o and_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o because_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n internal_o be_v effectual_a conversion_n but_o this_o preach_v christ_n must_v be_v external_o preach_v only_o to_o some_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 14_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n now_o the_o internal_a substantial_a word_n be_v to_o none_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o noâ—_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v 1_o the_o external_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o 2_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o swenckfeldian_n say_v with_o antinomian_o conclusion_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n because_o it_o teach_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o punit_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la punish_v eternal_o delinquents_n say_v chryso_v 2_o cor._n 3._o hom_n 7._o and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n make_v we_o know_v not_o eschew_v sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o may_z some_z say_v the_o law_n also_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o sinful_a condition_n a_o condemn_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o both_o because_o they_o be_v external_a and_o literal_a must_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o because_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o literal_a sense_n offer_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o thoâ—e_v that_o believe_v but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v either_o offer_v or_o give_v life_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o very_a external_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v as_o a_o paedagogne_n any_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o by_o a_o
or_o that_o because_o â—raile_a man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n come_v out_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n word_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o god_n as_o if_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n not_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n god_n be_v author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o otherwise_o trust_v hope_v in_o or_o believe_v the_o word_n then_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n but_o god_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o sinful_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o swenckâ—eldians_n imagine_v because_o faith_n as_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o naked_a act_n of_o preach_v or_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n have_v his_o soul_n fetch_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o create_a and_o vocal_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o christ-man_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o because_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o the_o vocal_a and_o literal_a air_n of_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n enter_v his_o body_n by_o christ_n word_n animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o indeed_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o word_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n nor_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o rames_n horn_n any_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o both_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wall_n fall_v but_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v in_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v a_o divine_a sign_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v it_o and_o a_o real_a message_n from_o heaven_n may_v and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v do_v contribute_v a_o organical_a instrumental_a active_a influence_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n and_o power_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v those_o that_o ask_v spirit_n show_v the_o union_n between_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o nutritive_a power_n that_o turn_v bread_n and_o transsubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o work_v the_o last_o work_n which_o physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assimulation_n the_o very_a substantial_a turn_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o child_n hand_n foot_n shoulder_z to_o cause_v the_o part_n and_o member_n increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n and_o real_a bigness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o come_v along_o enclose_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o rather_o think_v with_o learned_a pemble_n that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v rather_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n never_o so_o far_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o swenckefeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o mind_n be_v that_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o alphabet_n to_o unconvert_v man_n as_o io._n valdesso_n say_v and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n that_o be_v as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a believer_n but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v call_v regenerate_v they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o obliege_v law_n to_o lead_v they_o awe_z they_o teach_v direct_v or_o oblige_v or_o command_v they_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v need_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o catechise_v and_o learn_v the_o abc_n and_o spell_n and_o read_v again_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v but_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o outward_a man_n say_v they_o and_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v be_v once_o justify_v and_o as_o sinless_a and_o clean_a as_o christ_n honycombe_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a not_o real_o and_o true_o sin_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 32.142.154_o town_n asser_n grace_n 39_o 40._o honycombe_n chap._n 5.47_o den_n man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o after_o they_o need_v nothing_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n say_v del_n ser._n 26._o but_o these_o three_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_n 240_o theâ—_n believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o preach_v write_a scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n repentance_n faith_n nor_o to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o bright_a star_n c._n 11_o p._n 108_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o mean_n ordinance_n light_n understanding_n willing_a think_v be_v annihilate_v and_o nothinged_a and_o that_o the_o believer_n c._n 12_o behold_v god_n without_o mean_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o swenckefeld_n and_o his_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o as_o also_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v all_o for_o immediate_a inspiration_n revelation_n without_o scripture_n or_o endeavour_n or_o study_v or_o book_n or_o read_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o new_a england_n when_o familist_n grow_v that_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n devise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n especial_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o m._n wheelewreight_o a_o prime_a familist_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24_o 25_o his_o sanctification_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v admit_v be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o new_a light_n be_v undervalue_v now_o as_o touch_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n passive_a one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n active_a utter_v of_o his_o will_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10_o ezech._n 20.11_o 12._o hosea_n 8.12_o rev._n 1.19_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o immunicable_a to_o any_o for_o god_n only_o do_v devise_v the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o lose_a man_n and_o reveel_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n
justification_n in_o christ_n alone_a impute_v righteousness_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v justify_v or_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o sure_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o that_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritualise_v with_o a_o gospell-spirit_n convert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o m._n town_n dream_v asser_n pag._n 42._o the_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n for_o he_o and_o antinomian_o imagine_v that_o we_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o irresistible_o draw_v we_o and_o act_n on_o we_o as_o on_o block_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o write_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o so_o all_o we_o do_v must_v be_v will-service_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.23_o these_o antinomian_o 47._o descend_v to_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o fine_a way_n of_o the_o law_n use_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o just_a man_n or_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_o use_v the_o law_n to_o discipline_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v political_o or_o in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n unjust_a or_o unregenerate_a or_o to_o terrify_v and_o punish_v their_o own_o flesh_n or_o unrenewed_a part_n which_o town_n 35._o with_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o better_o say_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unjust_a for_o none_o on_o earth_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n in_o this_o the_o old_a antinomian_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o new_a antinomian_o for_o i_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o treatise_n that_o whereas_o old_a antinomian_o say_v caro_fw-la justorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la carne_fw-la injustorum_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o flesh_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o one_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o other_o our_o antinomian_o as_o 154._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n then_o by_o good_a logic_n the_o flesh_n the_o sin_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o seem_a sin_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n false_a account_n not_o in_o god_n just_a and_o true_a account_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o clean_o say_v eton_n 35._o from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 140._o as_o saltmarsh_n say_v as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v sin_n say_v it_o deâ—_n to_o man_n ward_v and_o in_o the_o conversation_n but_o not_o to_o godward_o or_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v right_o down_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o the_o question_n be_v say_v the_o old_a antinomian_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o just_a man_n or_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v the_o law_n teach_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o require_v they_o of_o he_o or_o do_v it_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o must_v do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o mere_a patient_a or_o do_v he_o without_o the_o law_n urge_v teach_v command_a do_v the_o law_n be_v create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o good_a work_n or_o more_o short_o whether_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n towards_o a_o just_a man_n or_o be_v it_o active_a in_o teach_v roll_a regulate_v of_o he_o in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n for_o to_o teach_v rule_n exact_a require_v command_n do_v all_o import_v some_o activity_n or_o be_v the_o law_n propose_v as_o a_o teacher_n and_o commander_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n light_n this_o be_v the_o cardo_n hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n say_v they_o 147._o saltmarsh_n say_v we_o be_v once_o justify_v have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o 2._o town_n say_v the_o law_n in_o teach_v roll_a or_o command_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v as_o close_v abolish_v in_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v enthysiasticall_a and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o no_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o then_o if_o a_o candle-light_n shall_v show_v we_o what_o be_v black_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o black_a be_v not_o black_a so_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o mother_n to_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o anabaptist_n mother_n in_o dover_n late_o have_v do_v the_o mother_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v by_o this_o way_n a_o mere_a patient_n and_o the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v for_o the_o teach_n roll_a command_v thereof_o be_v activity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o woman_n regenerate_a part_n kill_v the_o child_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n say_v they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o the_o antinomian_o who_o do_v chide_v with_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o six_o command_n in_o kill_v she_o own_o child_n say_v right_o why_o speak_v you_o to_o the_o believe_a mother_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v not_o rule_v nor_o teach_v the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n daylight_n and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n starlight_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n speak_v say_v they_o to_o she_o of_o free_a grace_n so_o michael_n neander_n a_o gross_a antinomian_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o just_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v in_o any_o use_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o act_n in_o a_o just_a man_n the_o just_a dialect_n of_o the_o english_a antinomian_n town_n pag._n 129._o asser_n of_o grace_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o here_o by_o sense_n and_o light_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 142._o saltmarsh_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o grammar_n as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 34._o town_n read_v his_o word_n the_o justify_v man_n as_o schusselburgius_fw-la a._n relate_v their_o mind_n be_v holy_a just_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_n but_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o imputation_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v speak_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a passive_a matter_n of_o these_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o unjust_a man_n
11._o 147._o luther_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o temptation_n we_o fancy_v another_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o fancy_n a_o ghost_n 12._o 387._o this_o consequence_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n hate_v thou_o be_v true_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o court_n but_o in_o christ_n tribunal_n its_o true_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v 13._o 4.391_o luther_n when_o satan_n vex_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n for_o i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o law_n then_o have_v thou_o in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o conscience_n to_o no_o man_n to_o no_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o god_n luther_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o the_o law_n or_o so_o against_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 400._o luther_n nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la potest_fw-la sanari_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissionis_fw-la 413._o luther_n si_fw-mi es_fw-la calamus_fw-la contritus_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la amplius_fw-la conterere_fw-la aut_fw-la satana_n conterendum_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la da_fw-la te_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amat_fw-la conquassâ—tos_fw-la &_o contritus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—92_n luther_n desperatus_fw-la non_fw-la orat_fw-la dum_fw-la desperatio_fw-la durat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la paroxysmus_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la incipit_fw-la clamour_n plurimus_fw-la adjuvatur_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la audit_n fratrem_fw-la commodè_fw-la tractantem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la siducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la inculcatur_fw-la tum_fw-la surgit_fw-la sciâ—tilla_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la cordis_fw-la o_fw-la si_fw-la possem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tandem_fw-la sensus_fw-la gaudii_fw-la neque_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la hos_fw-la gemitus_fw-la negligere_fw-la 502._o luther_n deus_fw-la mammam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificatis_fw-la nonnunquâ—m_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la quid_fw-la nostra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la soleat_fw-la facere_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la solet_fw-la opprimere_fw-la desperatione_n 2._o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n objicit_fw-la ecce_fw-la es_fw-la peccatoâ—_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la credis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la orâ—s_fw-la sicut_fw-la requirit_fw-la verbum_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la dic_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vexas_fw-la he_o visibilibus_fw-la be_v sentio_fw-la ista_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o doceas_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la sequar_fw-la &_o transferam_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la 393_o luther_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la fallitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la have_v cogitationes_fw-la esse_fw-la tentationes_fw-la satanae_n 188._o luth._o docemur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la certamine_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la factam_fw-la quae_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la statim_fw-la cessat_fw-la satan_n sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la istâ_fw-la promissione_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la opus_fw-la ardenti_fw-la oratione_fw-la ne_fw-la extorqueatur_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la promissio_fw-la dic_fw-la scio_fw-la promissam_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la haec_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la mentietur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o exteriores_fw-la tenebras_fw-la abjiciar_fw-la 14._o 400._o luther_n this_o wound_n of_o conscience_n can_v otherwise_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n do_v not_o break_v thyself_o any_o more_o or_o give_v thyself_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v break_v but_o give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man-lover_n and_o love_v the_o break_a and_o bruise_v in_o spirit_n 16._o â—â—92_n the_o despair_a soul_n pray_v not_o while_o the_o despair_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o fever_n turn_v to_o a_o cool_a the_o cry_n begin_v he_o be_v much_o help_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o brother_n right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v thus_o inculcate_v in_o a_o sad_a heart_n then_o glimmer_v up_o a_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sigh_n of_o heart_n o_o if_o i_o can_v then_o follow_v sense_n of_o joy_n god_n can_v despise_v these_o sigh_n 17._o 502._o god_n withdraw_v the_o pap_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n from_o the_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o our_o own_o righteousness_n use_v to_o do_v even_o to_o press_v we_o with_o despair_n 18._o 2._o when_o sathan_n object_v behold_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v thou_o do_v noâ—_n so_o love_v as_o the_o word_n require_v say_v thou_o again_o why_o vex_v thou_o i_o with_o those_o visible_a thing_n i_o feel_v these_o well_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o teach_v i_o there_o be_v need_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o turn_n to_o invisible_a thing_n 19_o 393_o luther_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v beguile_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o utter_a cast_v out_o from_o god_n be_v a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n 20._o 188._o luther_n in_o a_o conflict_n of_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n if_o satan_n cease_v not_o but_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o promise_n we_o must_v ardent_o pray_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o throw_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sake_n make_v to_o i_o this_o promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v though_o i_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a on_o these_o because_o possible_o every_o reader_n can_v have_v luther_n work_n at_o hand_n 4._o conclusion_n luther_n and_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n not_o which_o tend_v not_o to_o favour_v the_o antinomian_a dream_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o that_o we_o be_v â—locks_n and_o dead_a passive_a creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a or_o in_o other_o supernatural_a act_n the_o antinomian_o of_o old_a as_o 10._o now_o to_o town_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o activity_n over_o the_o new_a man_n by_o teach_v roll_a command_a require_v exact_v or_o demand_v obedience_n of_o he_o because_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v all_o without_o a_o law_n teach_v or_o command_v for_o the_o new_a man_n as_o new_a do_v good_a work_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n then_o not_o by_o law_n or_o teach_v or_o command_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v justification_n to_o be_v passive_a and_o the_o law_n in_o justification_n a_o patient_a in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o break_a debtor_n be_v free_a in_o court_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o because_o the_o rich_a surety_n do_v all_o and_o pay_v his_o debt_n 2._o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v utter_o unpossible_a and_o he_o be_v justify_v free_o in_o christ_n rich_a grace_n without_o law_n or_o work_n and_o the_o law_n make_v he_o no_o help_n for_o justification_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n 3._o because_o christ_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o justify_v owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v and_o over-did_a and_o out-suffered_n more_o abundant_o by_o grace_n than_o the_o compel_a curse_v and_o threaten_a law_n can_v teach_v or_o command_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o law_n and_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n most_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o can_v we_o never_o have_v give_v such_o glory_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o exact_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n but_o copper_n and_o brass_n christ_n pay_v our_o law-debt_n in_o fine_a and_o precious_a gold_n and_o what_o our_o new_a obedience_n want_v in_o quantity_n for_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n keep_v the_o law_n exact_o nor_o thereby_o be_v justify_v it_o have_v in_o quality_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o glorious_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o respect_n say_v 399._o luther_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v passive_a 4.130.131_o active_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a â—lement_n the_o letter_n of_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o its_o weak_a passive_o because_o
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o â—onum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
georgian_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o his_o 5_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n 7_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n manhood_n 8_o no_o scripture_n warrant_v christ_n manhood_n to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n so_o saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o before_o observe_v 9_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o union_n that_o christ_n humanity_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o be_v right_o down_o christ_n and_o every_o saint_n be_v one_o person_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n personal_o and_o real_o crucify_v die_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o christ._n 10_o no_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n be_v either_o from_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a promise_n 11_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o convert_v before_o christ_n death_n matth._n 18.3_o 12_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o a_o christian._n 13_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_a christ._n 14_o there_o be_v a_o first_o engraff_n in_o christ_n by_o union_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v 15_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n reveal_v be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o election_n 16_o abraham_n till_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o election_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 17_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n 18_o all_o command_n even_o of_o faith_n kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v rom._n 3.17_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v life_n and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o dependence_n but_o only_o that_o of_o assurance_n 20_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v adam_n righteousness_n and_o perish_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n 21_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 22_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o only_o act_v by_o christ._n 23_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a exceed_v sinful_a and_o only_o against_o christ._n 24_o her_o own_o revelation_n about_o future_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o she_o be_v oblige_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 25_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n perfect_o and_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n with_o the_o regenerate_a 26_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o election_n by_o good_a work_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n m._n weld_n show_v when_o preach_v can_v not_o prevail_v to_o gain_v familist_n though_o thereby_o many_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o truth_n many_o doubt_v one_o confirm_v a_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v at_o cambridge_n then_o call_v newtowne_n m._n hooker_n and_o m._n bulkley_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o magistrate_n sit_v by_o as_o hearer_n and_o speaker_n when_o they_o see_v fit_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o especial_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n touch_v the_o truth_n then_o controvert_v by_o wicked_a wit_n a_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o opinionist_n to_o come_v in_o and_o speak_v due_a order_n be_v observe_v which_o if_o do_v by_o citation_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o and_o they_o accuse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o public_o rebuke_v and_o not_o only_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v but_o the_o holder_n of_o such_o opinion_n ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o declare_v public_o to_o be_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v soul_n act._n 15.24_o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v no_o such_o lie_a opinion_n nor_o follow_v such_o wicked_a practice_n act._n 21.25_o and_o if_o the_o opinionist_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n offend_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v for_o heathen_a and_o publican_n as_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o leven_fw-mi not_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o many_o church_n gal._n 5.9_o 10._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o say_v so_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o it_o have_v be_v right_o but_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v much_o work_n upon_o many_o the_o chief_a leader_n remain_v obstinate_a when_o four_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o mistress_n hutchison_n she_o with_o a_o fiery_a countenance_n ask_v whence_o they_o come_v receive_v this_o answer_n we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n to_o labour_v to_o convince_v you_o answer_v with_o disdain_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o church_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o boston_n no_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n turn_v to_o these_o abominable_a opinion_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vild_a affection_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o become_v unclean_a m._n weld_n say_v they_o have_v no_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n no_o sabbath_n insufferable_a pride_n hideous_a lie_v some_o of_o they_o convict_v of_o five_o some_o of_o ten_o lie_n one_o smite_v of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v fall_v in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n and_o be_v recover_v say_v oh_o god_n thou_o may_v have_v strike_v i_o dead_a as_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o i_o have_v maintain_v a_o lie_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o lie_n other_o for_o other_o foul_a scandal_n mistress_n hutchison_n defend_v she_o twenty_o and_o nine_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n open_o with_o lie_v know_v to_o many_o that_o hear_v she_o she_o bring_v forth_o deform_v monster_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o omnipotency_n of_o divine_a justice_n further_o interpose_v a_o revenge_a hand_n from_o heaven_n for_o at_o boston_n 1637._o october_n 17._o when_o god_n be_v beginning_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o persecute_v prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n be_v convene_v the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o which_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o morning_n of_o britan_n reformation_n be_v dawn_v at_o this_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o proper_a comely_a young_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o large_a woman_n child_n as_o the_o story_n say_v rise_v reign_n p._n 43_o 44_o it_o be_v still-born_a about_o two_o month_n before_o the_o time_n the_o child_n live_v a_o few_o hour_n the_o child_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o rare_o prodigious_a monster_n it_o have_v no_o head_n but_o a_o face_n which_o stand_v so_o low_a on_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o ear_n most_o like_a a_o ape_n ear_n grow_v on_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n be_v hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a prickle_n like_o a_o thornback_n the_o navel_n and_o all_o the_o belly_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sex_n be_v where_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o back_n and_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o those_o backpart_n be_v on_o the_o side_n the_o face_n stand_v the_o arm_n and_o hand_n be_v as_o other_o child_n but_o instead_o of_o toe_n it_o have_v upon_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n with_o talon_n like_o a_o young_a foul_a upon_o the_o back_n above_o the_o belly_n it_o have_v two_o great_a hole_n like_o mouth_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o stick_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n it_o have_v no_o forehead_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o above_o the_o eye_n four_o horn_n whereof_o two_o be_v above_o a_o inch_n long_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o two_o short_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o active_a familist_n malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n after_o a_o month_n absence_n come_v to_o boston_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o just_a time_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o church_n for_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a_o
suitable_a to_o h._n nicholas_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o enthysiasme_n of_o swenckefield_n and_o to_o john_n waldesso_n a_o piece_n that_o m._n beacon_n high_o extol_v p._n 138._o catechi_n who_o say_v consideration_n 3._o p._n 8._o that_o believer_n make_v use_v of_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o outward_o with_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n then_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o observation_n forasmuch_o we_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n alone_o observe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o same_o popish_a author_n cons._n 32._o p._n 107_o 108._o make_v crucifix_n image_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alphabet_n of_o christian_a piety_n for_o beginner_n m._n beacon_n who_o commend_v this_o superstitious_a familâ—sticall_a book_n must_v always_o judge_v image_n unlawful_a so_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v first_o say_v waldesso_n p._n 108._o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o alphabet_n he_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o beginner_n he_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n have_v for_o his_o proper_a master_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o which_o cause_v refreshment_n unto_o he_o altogether_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n so_o they_o judge_v scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 8_o its_o folly_n to_o conclude_v of_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o m._n saltmarsh_n and_o m._n dell_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dite_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o dite_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dite_fw-fr the_o word_n must_v expone_fw-la it_o answ._n then_o must_v the_o write_n of_o h_n nicholas_n and_o the_o unclean_a house_n of_o love_n and_o of_o antinomian_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v horrible_a blasphemy_n man_n and_o holy_a man_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n doctrine_n spirit_n revelation_n must_v be_v try_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8.19_o 20._o luk._n 16.30_o 31._o psa._n 119.130.105_o luk._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o act._n 26.22_o 3_o no_o marvel_v that_o antinomian_o be_v antiscripturians_a and_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n a_o humane_a thing_n of_o ink_n and_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o faith_n justify_v be_v no_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n nor_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o by_o act_n of_o humility_n 111._o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v gode_v with_o he_o 10._o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o man_n as_o goded_a and_o god_n as_o humanize_v p._n 111_o 11_o the_o reason_v and_o dictate_v of_o our_o spirit_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argument_n become_v divine_a and_o eternal_a not_o humane_a and_o temporary_a windmill_n and_o phanacy_n must_v they_o be_v big_a 〈◊〉_d who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n only_a act_n understand_v will_n love_n fear_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saint_n 12_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o before_o a_o judge_n be_v unlawful_a simpl._n defenc._n p._n 22._o 13._o while_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o new-england_n that_o by_o sorrow_n compunction_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v of_o mind_n they_o communicate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beliel_n 14_o baptism_n be_v unlawful_a except_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n â—o_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 30_o 31._o deny_v all_o baptism_n 15_o as_o every_o saint_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o call_v of_o minister_n be_v groundless_a so_o p._n 66.67_o so_o the_o anâ—â—nom_n beacon_n catechi_n p_o 7.8_o and_o saltmarsh_n spark_n p._n 131._o 16_o they_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o much_o study_v and_o ease_n not_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o bread_n p._n 67._o 17_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o say_v they_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o ability_n skill_n or_o will_v of_o my_o own_o get_v or_o acquire_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o industry_n as_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o art_n and_o trade_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o and_o above_o other_o than_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v something_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o contribute_v to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o than_o i_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v my_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n show_v myself_o a_o unfaithful_a steward_n &_o â—_o simpl._n defen_n p._n 68_o than_o be_v gorton_n unfaithful_a in_o write_v this_o book_n for_o pain_n of_o be_v he_o must_v have_v take_v in_o writing_n in_o consult_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o enthysiasticall_a gang_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o antinomian_o in_o pray_v believe_a love_a bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mind_n will_n reason_n affection_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n unite_v to_o we_o to_o do_v all_o 18_o to_o preach_v for_o stipend_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o i_o grant_v if_o stipend_n be_v the_o preacher_n design_n and_o end_n 19_o none_o be_v to_o forethink_v of_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o but_o as_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n p._n 75._o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v fancy_n without_o sense_n method_n or_o intention_n to_o edify_v which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 20_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n expon_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v my_o weakness_n and_o tire_v out_o condition_n have_v rest_n and_o strength_n in_o another_o though_o not_o in_o myself_o for_o hope_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n this_o place_n psal_n 16._o be_v expon_v act._n 2.26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o gorâ—on_n p._n 106._o wrest_v it_o most_o foolish_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n only_o 21_o he_o most_o corrupt_o and_o unsound_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o childish_a allegory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n you_o have_v other_o antinomian_a conceit_n hold_v by_o ro._n town_n who_o cold_o refute_v doctor_n taylor_n england_n and_o by_o m._n eton_n in_o his_o honey_n comb_n and_o saltmarsh_n of_o late_o fall_v off_o conformity_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o tob._n crisp_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v think_v but_o melancholion_n who_o have_v build_v much_o on_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâ—irit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâ—shinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâ—w_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâ—dâ—â—ing_n to_o â—oe_v aâ—ts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n â—s_v they_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o
gâ—â—sse_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o 13._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o see_v of_o god_n face_n to_o fâ—ce_n v_o 12_o 13.1â—_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o saltmarsh_n shall_v teach_v we_o nâ—w_o divinity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n to_o found_v our_o assurance_n but_o two_o in_o scripture_n one_o of_o walk_v by_o â—aith_n and_o another_o bâ—_n siâ—ht_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o the_o one_o while_o we_o arâ—_n absent_a in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o our_o country_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o the_o high_a light_n in_o which_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o be_v change_v thereby_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o glass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor._n 3.18_o be_v call_v a_o see_v 1_o cor._n â—3_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v saltmarsh_n make_v the_o certainty_n of_o say_v to_o be_v as_o conjectural_a and_o low_a as_o the_o certainty_n by_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v be_v dim_a formal_a discursive_a and_o that_o be_v shadow_v 〈…〉_z which_o overthrow_v the_o antinomian_o principle_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o say_v which_o they_o say_v exclude_v all_o doubt_v aâ—_n for_o the_o conceit_n of_o paul_n holson_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o not_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o joy_v in_o the_o act_n and_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n our_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v be_v vain_a for_o then_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n for_o a_o act_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reveal_v wâ—ll_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a legal_a way_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v our_o joy_n distil_v by_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o from_o the_o act_n say_v he_o but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o friendly_o agree_v for_o this_o income_n of_o christ_n that_o procure_v our_o joy_n be_v for_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o act_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o if_o by_o a_o income_n he_o mean_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gâ—â—ciâ—us_a act_n because_o gracious_a we_o yield_v it_o willing_o but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v neither_o joy_n nor_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n from_o the_o act_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o act_n as_o gracious_a and_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o income_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o christ_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o we_o may_v well_o draw_v joy_n from_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_n this_o suitablenesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o gracious_a conveniency_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o conveniency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o we_o you_o rejoice_v gather_v assurance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o act_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o act_n and_o though_o the_o suitablenesse_n flag_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o joy_n may_v be_v lessen_v not_o destroy_v but_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v we_o can_v neither_o have_v joy_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o act_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o suitable_a and_o sword_n every_o degree_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n for_o we_o can_v come_v up_o in_o our_o act_n to_o that_o perfection_n the_o law_n require_v 4._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o regard_n a_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o mourning_n as_o occasion_v thereby_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_v we_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v therefore_o as_o one_o do_v for_o his_o only_a child_n zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n xxix_o the_o scope_n of_o saltmarsh_n his_o book_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n figurative_o and_o mystical_o 34._o the_o only_a scope_n say_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o mind_v you_o of_o a_o high_a excellency_n then_o mere_a create_a thing_n can_v afford_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n or_o in_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o under_o their_o several_a form_n and_o attaintment_n and_o i_o have_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o any_o high_a dispensation_n so_o as_o to_o darken_v too_o much_o other_o dispensation_n in_o which_o christian_n live_v or_o to_o lessen_v and_o under_o value_n their_o attaintment_n but_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o discovery_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n presbytery_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o several_a dispensation_n and_o measure_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o any_o till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v come_v up_o high_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o duty_n nor_o ordinance_n as_o some_o will_v say_v so_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o their_o right_a principle_n to_o their_o right_a end_n i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n government_n prudential_o as_o now_o so_o as_o all_o of_o another_o way_n be_v not_o persecute_v because_o i_o know_v god_n have_v his_o people_n under_o several_a attaintment_n and_o measure_n and_o be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o in_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n as_o formerly_z to_z bishop_n and_o thousand_o of_o weak_a christian_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o their_o form_n i_o be_o only_o against_o any_o form_n as_o it_o become_v a_o engine_n of_o persecution_n to_o all_o christian_n differ_v from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o against_o a_o sit_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n that_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o this_o be_v but_o to_o allow_v such_o liberty_n to_o other_o conscience_n as_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v and_o not_o desire_v power_n from_o other_o to_o compel_v this_o be_v but_o to_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v answ._n if_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o book_n be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o than_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o here_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n flesh_n but_o saltmarsh_n confess_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v true_a man_n or_o have_v any_o other_o body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 13._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v this_o bring_n home_o this_o first_o creation_n or_o man_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o first_o excellency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n his_o new_a creation_n his_o habitation_n or_o house_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o or_o god_n become_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o he_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n pag
life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o make_v fundamental_o of_o salvation_n though_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o discovery_n and_o high_a concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n as_o mr._n beacon_n do_v in_o his_o catechism_n also_o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o manifestation_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_o one_o yet_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n say_v he_o to_o we_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n god-man_n he_o make_v it_o but_o god_n present_a with_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n than_o he_o be_v god-angel_n or_o god-devill_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a god-man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v god-peter_n god-paul_n god_n cain_n god-judas_n iscariot_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 199._o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o this_o creation_n or_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o union_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n love_n grace_n salvation_n father_n bridegroom_n glory_n and_o that_o part_n which_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_a the_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n devise_v the_o temple_n the_o spouse_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v present_a but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n but_o of_o another_o manifestation_n call_v law_n justice_n wrath_n everlasting_a burn_a and_o these_o be_v call_v devil_n wicked_a man_n flesh_n which_o live_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o as_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v now_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n saltmarsh_n make_v this_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n be_v christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o grace_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n god_v and_o chri_v so_o christ_n live_v in_o cain_n judas_n beelzebub_n by_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o personal_a in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o in_o satan_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o union_n so_o that_o as_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n form_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v all_o good_a all_o ill_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o angel_n elect_v &_o reprobate_a and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a passive_a organ_n in_o all_o good_a or_o ill_n so_o i_o believe_v saltm_n and_o the_o familist_n do_v subvert_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n now_o believer_n though_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v scripture_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o say_v as_o these_o that_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a any_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v conjectural_a and_o a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o fleet_a opinion_n and_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o hour_n which_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o anoint_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o opinion_n of_o god_n contrary_a among_o themselves_o and_o false_a and_o true_a which_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o deny_v as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n go_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v luke_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n hold_v forth_o to_o theophilus_n a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o the_o word_n import_v a_o certainty_n act._n 5.23_o act._n 21.34_o act._n 22.30_o act._n 25.26_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o deception_n or_o mistake_n and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o may_v have_v col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1.5_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o much_o assurance_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v nor_o be_v that_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n apostolic_a or_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_o but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o certain_a persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yea_o and_o our_o divine_n with_o good_a warrant_n say_v the_o catholic_a in_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a that_o in_o 1_o fundamental_n invisible_a 2_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n they_o can_v 3_o final_o and_o total_o err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v ch_n 31._o art_n 4._o all_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o counsel_n nay_o nor_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a both_o in_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_n council_n convene_v in_o council_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a synodical_a act_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o synod_n mean_v but_o it_o follow_v
he_o shall_v have_v visible_a wound_n these_o be_v the_o wound_n i_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n 2._o what_o sense_n be_v there_o here_o these_o that_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v his_o crier_n up_o that_o extol_v his_o learning_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n no_o more_o in_o request_n and_o they_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o mock_v the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la it_z his_o crier_n up_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o seduce_a follower_n shall_v they_o refute_v he_o and_o they_o only_a not_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 3._o this_o thrust_v through_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n dissemble_v and_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o herdman_n not_o a_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o libertine_n have_v against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o here_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o strong_a convince_a argument_n use_v against_o they_o by_o libertine_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a way_n of_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o afraid_a of_o argument_n that_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v their_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o this_o be_v prodigious_a false_a teacher_n boast_v that_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v 4._o these_o false_a teacher_n show_v the_o visible_a wound_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o friend_n against_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v bodily_a punishment_n v_o 6._o less_o than_o death_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la culpae_fw-la if_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o strength_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n by_o enthusiast_n and_o familist_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v to_o to_o that_o and_o 1._o of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n 2._o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n hence_o these_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a 1._o conclu_n all_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o some_o only_o call_v by_o god_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n 2.1_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o capacious_a house_n glory_n go_v round_o about_o i_o above_o i_o below_o i_o on_o every_o side_n of_o i_o i_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n casten_z into_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o sea_n without_o it_o then_o within_o it_o so_o these_o that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v numb_a 24.4_o from_o themselves_o hence_o that_o question_n whether_o these_o that_o prophecy_n do_v know_v perfect_o what_o they_o prophesy_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o natural_a and_o conjoin_v with_o organical_a knowledge_n trance_n another_o intellectual_a and_o abstract_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o evident_a intellectual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o more_o imperfect_a and_o dark_a knowledge_n then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o organical_a knowledge_n the_o man_n under_o actual_a vision_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o â—ut_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o a_o trance_n not_o only_a can_v not_o see_v hear_v or_o eat_v act._n 10.10_o but_o be_v whole_o act_v upon_o by_o god_n but_o act._n 12._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lose_v his_o chain_n and_o cause_v he_o gird_v himself_o and_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n and_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o intellectual_a visionall_a representation_n not_o a_o real_a deliverance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o v_o 11._o yet_o something_a of_o a_o trance_n there_o be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o himself_o than_o we_o may_v see_v and_o act_v bodily_a with_o angel_n and_o walk_v and_o not_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o we_o know_v see_v or_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o weak_a prophetical_a sight_n since_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n can_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o open_a spece_n thing_n to_o come_v and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o know_v they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o when_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o new_a what_o they_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v to_o king_n and_o to_o man_n they_o be_v in_o far_o other_o condition_n god_n then_o when_o under_o a_o actual_a vision_n because_o under_o a_o actual_a vision_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n jeremiah_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v a_o seethe_a pot_n towards_o the_o north_n because_o the_o object_n natural_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o fancy_n &_o god_n never_o threaten_v a_o prophet_n under_o pain_n of_o punishment_n to_o see_v vision_n for_o he_o can_v here_o wink_v and_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n balaam_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodliness_n of_o jacob_n tent_n num._n 24._o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n thus_o shall_v act_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v praise_n hear_v with_o faith_n i_o think_v their_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v act_n of_o free_a obedience_n nor_o capable_a of_o a_o precept_n nor_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o act_n lie_v fair_a for_o a_o threaten_a rebuke_n or_o punishment_n but_o when_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v see_v in_o rapture_n and_o vision_n they_o do_v not_o ever_o speak_v these_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o preach_v they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o or_o by_o a_o common_a prophetical_a gift_n as_o in_o wicked_a prophet_n not_o that_o prophet_n do_v actual_o publish_v their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o godly_a man_n i_o have_v not_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v impulsion_n of_o a_o actual_a ecstasy_n do_v not_o ever_o lead_v they_o to_o preach_v so_o god_n never_o do_v command_v and_o threaten_v man_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o here_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o free_a election_n but_o god_n charge_v and_o command_v jeremiah_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n jer._n 1.17_o thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o he_o threaten_v he_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o and_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n 18._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n wall_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremiah_n also_o c._n 15.19_o 20._o then_o we_o need_v not_o say_v necessary_o that_o jeremiah_n do_v actual_o prophesy_v or_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v ch_n 26.15_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v and_o publish_v their_o vision_n to_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o prophesy_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o publish_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n under_o the_o same_o actual_a and_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v under_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v c._n 1.11.12_o when_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n jeremiah_n only_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o relate_v his_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v before_o and_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o other_o believer_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o micajah_n in_o preach_v to_o ahab_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o ever_o from_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n utter_a or_o preach_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o extaticall_a vision_n but_o often_o from_o a_o
not_o to_o oblige_v the_o elect_a to_o obedience_n except_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o conspire_v with_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o unjust_a bargain_n as_o oblige_v to_o thing_n unpossible_a except_o god_n bestow_v sufficient_a grace_n on_o all_o and_o again_o they_o must_v say_v none_o unconvert_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n to_o any_o except_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o conversion_n from_o only_a outward_a mean_n or_o as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n the_o seal_n or_o ordinance_n of_o themselves_o can_v work_v faith_n or_o of_o themselves_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o we_o teach_v not_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o internal_a hear_n for_o that_o be_v conversion_n itself_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n convey_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o ordinance_n external_a as_o the_o man_n wait_v thirty_o eight_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n for_o his_o health_n though_o not_o the_o pool_n but_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n heal_v all_o that_o be_v heal_v and_o while_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o hear_v philip_n expone_fw-la esa._n 53._o the_o spirit_n acteâ—h_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o while_o lydia_n hear_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n while_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n word_n act._n 10.44_o act._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o act._n 16.14_o while_n three_o thousand_o hear_v peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prick_v their_o heart_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o that_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o inward_a open_n go_v along_o with_o god_n outward_a teach_n by_o saltmarsh_n his_o way_n we_o be_v nor_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n and_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o inward_a teach_n say_v they_o not_o on_o outward_a mean_n but_o our_o wait_a on_o the_o outward_a mean_n pious_o use_v be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v we_o as_o some_o sail_n and_o seek_v the_o wind_n both_o at_o once_o and_o do_v this_o offend_v familist_n that_o we_o serve_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o desire_a harvest_n and_o that_o some_o wait_n on_o the_o tide_n and_o then_o sail_v so_o be_v saltm_n angry_a that_o we_o hear_v preach_v read_v though_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o these_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n good_a hour_n whâ—n_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v protestant_n general_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o hear_v and_o outward_a mean_n no_o man_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o three_o or_o the_o twelve_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o all_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lie_v and_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o idolise_v mean_n and_o to_o take_v scripture_n or_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v creature_n not_o christ_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v save_v then_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n not_o give_v they_o any_o high_a place_n than_o mean_v neither_o think_v all_o be_v do_v if_o we_o use_v mean_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n without_o we_o but_o christ_n within_o that_o effectual_o save_v we_o 3_o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n must_v first_o stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsoida_o move_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stir_v the_o pool_n so_o the_o spirit_n first_o stir_n and_o blow_n upon_o both_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o we_o both_o be_v inlive_v for_o any_o stir_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n upon_o the_o flower_n and_o garden_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n creator_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o penman_n and_o the_o spirit_n devise_v and_o dictate_v the_o the_o word_n letter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1.55_o 70._o 2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v messenger_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n esa._n 48.16_o esa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o jer._n 26.12_o 3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o hear_v or_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o word_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o wake_v up_o the_o memory_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n by_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 2.21.22_o 4_o the_o spirit_n act_n by_o rod_n judgement_n and_o affliction_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hos._n 5.15_o luke_n 15.15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o he_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o 5_o in_o pray_v promise_a threaten_a in_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n there_o come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o strong_a and_o mighty_a prophetical_a impression_n and_o violent_a impulsion_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v what_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o in_o cold_a blood_n speak_v and_o god_n have_v make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a so_o it_o must_v be_v try_v familist_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o dream_v that_o jeremiah_n or_o john_n intend_v a_o contrary_a between_o the_o outward_a teach_n as_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o inward_a teach_n as_o the_o only_a quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o teach_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o say_v jer._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o for_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n 1_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 8._o apply_v the_o say_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o former_a covenant_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v against_o all_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v certain_o brother_n teach_v brother_n and_o neighbour_n instruct_v neighbour_n which_o close_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o must_v be_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 3_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o all_o new_a convert_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o do_v christ_n john_n 6.45_o 46._o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o familist_n say_v only_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o these_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o persuasion_n and_o command_n may_v wâ—ll_n stand_v together_o and_o all_o law-inforcings_a be_v but_o mere_a reason_n and_o moral_a and_o objective_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o law_n no_o more_o enforce_v then_o the_o gospel_n 2._o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o the_o law_n animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n convert_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o do_v this_o say_v the_o antinomian_o not_o as_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ._n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o can_v the_o gospel_n â—â—terally_o only_o reveal_v christ_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n i_o mean_v as_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o sanctify_v nor_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o christ_n spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o find_v saltmarsh_n euthysiasticall_a pulse_n and_o strain_n of_o familisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o it_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o for_o 1._o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o to_o harden_a pharisee_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o believe_v 2._o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n now_o who_o can_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o pen_n be_v the_o writer_n 3._o antinomian_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n here_o divide_v from_o the_o law_n not_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n preach_v but_o the_o renew_n spirit_n without_o all_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o teach_a spirit_n and_o thâ—_n inward_a anoint_v without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o now_o sanctification_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v wrought_v without_o law_n 〈…〉_z gospel_n precept_n command_n promise_v and_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o bible_n then_o and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n then_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o they_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n be_v a_o very_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a command_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v 〈…〉_z town_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n without_o all_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o every_o where_o thâ—y_v say_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n outward_a ordinance_n then_o to_o antinomian_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a courtesy_n chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_z actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v till_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o 〈…〉_z david_n and_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o other_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impâ—â—ed_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v also_o david_n must_v psal._n 2.1_o 2._o describe_v a_o happiness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o david_n say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 2._o we_o believe_v 〈…〉_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o father_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n reach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 35._o as_o a_o evangelist_n daniel_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n through_o he_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v actual_a remission_n than_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o they_o abraham_n â—â—_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o tutorie_a bondage_n or_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o 1._o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v now_o 2._o a_o hard_a press_v of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o element_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o teach_v they_o rude_o and_o partly_o warn_v they_o by_o blondy_a sacrifice_n and_o diverse_a wash_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o then_o shall_v they_o be_v 1â—_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o must_v eternal_o perish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 11.13_o nor_o be_v their_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n 2._o then_o must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n paul_n 10.3_o say_v they_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o â—_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n 13_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o under_o no_o law-spirit_n more_o than_o we_o but_o justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o 23._o be_v 3._o yea_o many_o sweet_a evangelike_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 16_o behold_v i_o lie_v on_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1â—_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o divers_a 67_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o prophet_n cry_v 12_o against_o legal_a and_o outward_a service_n and_o press_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o 4â—_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 7._o of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o pray_v 7._o wrestle_v with_o god_n 7._o give_v no_o rest_n to_o god_n 7._o heavenly_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o jâ—â—kob_n david_n moses_n and_o sweet_a evangelike_a and_o gospel-familiarity_n 7._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n 7._o feast_v and_o banquet_v together_o only_o the_o lawâ—s_n administration_n be_v wrath_n by_o accident_n through_o our_o corruption_n less_o glorious_a because_o of_o dark_a typ_n and_o a_o spaâ—â—r_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o paul_n heightn_v gospelâ—glory_n and_o lessen_v the_o law_n in_o the_o vain_a sense_n that_o false_a apostle_n and_o legal_a teacher_n put_v on_o it_o in_o over-â—xalting_a it_o as_o if_o without_o christ_n it_o can_v save_v 7._o or_o with_o faith_n it_o can_v justify_v 6_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v must_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o to_o deâ—ne_v and_o moor_n who_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o â—race_n none_o under_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a jew_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a mâ—n_z or_o the_o flesh_n to_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o 7._o town_n will_v
but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whereas_o before_o self_n be_v our_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o dead_a â—_o work_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v sorrow_n according_a 1â—_n to_o god_n and_o have_v act_n different_a from_o faith_n 3._o to_o repent_v be_v out_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o endeavour_v new_a obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n or_o a_o heart-dependance_n and_o recumbence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3._o never_o by_o repentance_n we_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n protestant_n speak_v not_o so_o peace_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o tear_n they_o make_v way_n to_o sense_n of_o peace_n or_o awake_v we_o to_o run_v to_o a_o promise_n the_o formal_a bottom_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a spirit_n 57.15_o to_o accept_v break_a bone_n 51.7_o to_o comfort_v mourner_n in_o zion_n 3._o and_o we_o think_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o good_a work_n proper_a and_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_v chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o call_v not_o these_o good_a work_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a keep_v the_o high_a way_n because_o his_o keeper_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron_n chain_n nor_o 2._o these_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o 3._o which_o issue_n from_o mere_a moral_a principle_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o these_o we_o call_v good_a work_n in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n that_o not_o only_o be_v do_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o from_o a_o mediatory_a and_o evangelike_a obligation_n from_o the_o sweet_a attraction_n and_o draw_v coard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o 2._o from_o evangelike_a faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o from_o physical_a principle_n and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v this_o way_n necessary_a 1._o that_o as_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o gradual_o as_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o twilight_n and_o the_o noone-day-light_n so_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n different_a in_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o degree_n and_o way_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 8._o come_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o pass_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o to_o carry_v on_o grace_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n every_o branch_n 15.2_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v 29_o be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o that_o sow_v 6.8_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o harvest_n promise_v to_o this_o sow_v 4.17.18_o as_o to_o a_o special_a furtherance_n of_o our_o reckon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o sow_v bounteful_o shall_v reap_v bounteful_o yea_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o be_v make_v free_a 22._o from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o 14._o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o command_n be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a precept_n of_o believe_a he_o add_v for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o all_o these_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o a_o doer_n or_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o faith_n be_v fruitful_a and_o with_o child_n of_o evangelike_a do_v but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o believe_a as_o the_o law-promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v legal_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o our_o own_o without_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a make_v to_o evangelike_a and_o unperfect_a do_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o god_n command_v good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a etc._n new_a testament_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o they_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n and_o can_v â—_o justify_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n redeem_v we_o that_o 24_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n â—_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o 2.24_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v command_v 4._o they_o be_v condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o john_n baptist_n teach_v this_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2.37.38_o to_o be_v save_v receive_v this_o answer_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o except_o 13.3_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 5._o they_o be_v command_v as_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o sinful_a fiery_a and_o mighty_a temptation_n of_o 16._o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o mortification_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n faith_n to_o unbelief_n partly_o as_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o free_a 4._o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o 5_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n just_a as_o this_o law_n of_o love_a god_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n for_o god_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n though_o the_o law_n neither_o command_v any_o father_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o captivity_n yet_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o love_n command_v both_o these_o and_o we_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o god-redeemer_n command_v we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o ever_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n enjoin_v only_o we_o can_v say_v good_a work_n do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o purchase_v right_a to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n blood_n be_v only_o so_o a_o ransom_n of_o life_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o proper_a condignity_n to_o such_o a_o high_a reward_n be_v so_o imperfect_a 3._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n or_o proper_a causality_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o crispe_n 89._o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o way_n nor_o the_o formal_a covenant-condition_n but_o a_o way_n they_o be_v as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n run_v to_o the_o garland_n wrestle_v to_o the_o victory_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a antinomian_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n
of_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n 16â—.162_n have_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o yea_o â—1_n though_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o redeemer_n so_o say_v 207_o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 152.153_o that_o the_o gospel_n use_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_n or_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v a_o condition_n 1._o for_o a_o antecedaneous_a qualification_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o god_n will_v neither_o redeem_v we_o in_o christ_n nor_o propose_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o transact_v covenant-way_n to_o be_v our_o god_n while_o we_o believe_v so_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n fancy_v that_o of_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o crispe_v and_o antinomian_o say_v faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o condition_n because_o pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v before_o they_o or_o because_o by_o they_o we_o purchase_v not_o christ_n it_o only_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v antecedent_n and_o purchase_n christ_n which_o we_o grant_v 2._o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v in_o law_n term_n for_o a_o condition_n qualification_n or_o some_o thing_n that_o issue_v from_o free_a will_n without_o the_o determine_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n impute_v depend_v on_o in_o a_o proper_a way_n of_o condition_n so_o faith_n be_v neither_o strict_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n because_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n work_v both_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o the_o thing_n condition_v for_o a_o condition_n be_v proper_o a_o qualification_n or_o work_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o party_n 〈…〉_z by_o way_n of_o contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n and_o do_v of_o the_o party_n own_o strength_n as_o the_o one_o side_n half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o oblige_v the_o other_o party_n to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o perform_v condition_n as_o armâ—nians_n say_v and_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v we_o ascribe_v a_o condition_n to_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n as_o surety_n undertake_v by_o promise_n to_o fulfil_v both_o our_o part_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v writ_v my_o law_n in_o their_o 36.26_o heart_n christ_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n for_o i_o and_o himself_o and_o lead_v our_o tremble_a hand_n at_o the_o pen_n and_o cause_v we_o consent_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o promise_n rather_o than_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o bargain_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o limb_n nor_o lithe_a nor_o joint_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a grace_n both_o work_n and_o wage_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v we_o be_v redeem_v justify_v save_v for_o faith_n for_o work_n but_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v evangelical_o for_o a_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v then_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v to_o bely_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v he_o that_o â—6_n believe_v have_v life_n be_v free_o justify_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o that_o repentance_n 5.4_o and_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o new_a obedience_n be_v condition_n be_v evident_a by_o 10.30_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o popish_a way_n by_o work_n to_o say_v we_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 7·_v by_o well_o do_v work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o faith_n 3.3_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o condition_n require_v in_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o christ_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o evangelike_a condition_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o mortification_n we_o judge_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a turn_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n a_o dead_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o grow_a in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n antinomian_o say_v 6â—.63.64.6â—_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o 3â—â—_n the_o mortify_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n before_o the_o world_n and_o declarative_o these_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mortification_n say_v 45._o den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o more_o hony-gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v for_o 1._o they_o command_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a we_o affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o forbear_v lie_v antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o personal_a mortify_n ourselves_o and_o put_v we_o on_o a_o imputative_a mortification_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o our_o fornication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v chaste_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o lie_v for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o 2._o so_o may_v we_o live_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o believe_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n our_o naked_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o any_o personal_a change_n in_o ourselves_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o grace_n to_o wantonness_n to_o sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v walk_v still_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o lust_n his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affiance_n and_o recumbency_n of_o a_o break_a sinner_n on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a pharisee_n stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n proud_o resist_v christ_n burn_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o believe_v his_o boil_a lust_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n that_o teach_v david_n peter_n to_o act_v adultery_n and_o deny_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o sense_n that_o adultery_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n than_o grace_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n he_o the_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lust_n crucify_v with_o christ._n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_n rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o have_v this_o gospel-sense_n of_o these_o from_o antinomian_o we_o do_v all_o this_o complete_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_v rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n draw_v life_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o do_v all_o these_o as_o we_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o word_n expound_v mortification_n not_o to_o be_v in_o relative_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n mortify_v
our_o or_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o we_o but_o in_o real_a and_o personal_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v deadn_v to_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a 10.14_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o in_o reason_n wrath_n can_v come_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o 15.22_o that_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v have_v crucify_v those_o sin_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o our_o time_n say_v we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v complete_o perfect_a antinomian_o 13.173_o ascribe_v not_o only_o a_o imputative_a perfection_n in_o that_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o but_o also_o a_o inherent_a perfection_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o judge_v our_o state_n and_o person_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a but_o our_o duty_n and_o begin_v sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o be_v so_o in_o grow_v as_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o vessel_n not_o full_a to_o the_o brim_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o receive_v quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o it_o be_v true_a justification_n remove_v the_o evil_a of_o work_n as_o touch_v all_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_o revenge_a justice_n but_o as_o christ_n grace_n add_v to_o our_o good_a work_n no_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_v as_o papist_n say_v so_o do_v it_o not_o remove_v the_o inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n work_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v to_o these_o work_n inherent_a perfection_n and_o remove_v their_o sinful_a defect_n for_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o person_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v so_o do_v sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o most_o gracious_a act_n but_o be_v not_o account_v on_o our_o score_n because_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v our_o bill_n and_o remove_v the_o sinful_a imperction_n from_o they_o but_o have_v not_o make_v they_o inherent_o perfect_a so_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v antinomian_o with_o no_o face_n of_o truth_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n remove_v the_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n because_o if_o nothing_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v sin_n since_o pardon_v sin_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v these_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perfect_a as_o the_o person_n be_v perfect_a 1._o because_o antinomian_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n not_o the_o indwelling_a corruption_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o adherent_a sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o work_n nor_o any_o thing_n a_o justify_v man_n can_v do_v be_v sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o person_n or_o work_n be_v pardon_v both_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n a_o most_o blaspemous_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o want_v of_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o we_o want_v much_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o be_v we_o sinful_o imperfect_a 2._o paul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a imperfection_n â—â—_o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o as_o 3.12_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o the_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a sin_n not_o but_o 8.9.10_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o do_v good_a 4._o we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v daily_o our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a humility_n to_o say_v we_o be_v perfect_o 8.9.10_o clean_a object_n god_n can_v accept_v nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o sinful_a because_o they_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o for_o god_n be_v verity_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o righteousness_n the_o law_n require_v but_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 77.78_o town_n answ._n this_o prove_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n can_v judge_v we_o righteous_a by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o god_n can_v accept_v sinful_a work_n as_o no_o sinful_a work_n at_o all_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o his_o judgement_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n true_a but_o he_o can_v well_o accept_v our_o work_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o pardon_v and_o washen_n not_o from_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n inherent_a or_o adherent_a to_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o but_o as_o washen_v from_o their_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n so_o he_o can_v well_o judge_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o legal_o clean_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o actual_o condemn_v we_o and_o 4._o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n chap._n xli_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o we_o think_v antinomian_o fail_v wicked_o with_o libertine_n who_o say_v 60_o we_o be_v as_o actual_o save_v and_o as_o perfect_o as_o 155.156_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o 140._o in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o real_a beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v town_n than_o my_o walk_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o i_o be_o already_o can_v be_v my_o walk_n to_o the_o city_n but_o so_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 3._o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o earthly_a 44._o tabernacle_n the_o raise_n of_o we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o 23_o day_n be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n say_v that_o all_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o know_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grammar_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o 18_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 3._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n our_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 4.13_o 3_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o yet_o convene_v we_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o moon_n in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v our_o temple_n 4._o the_o other_o life_n be_v such_o as_o in_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o die_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n luk._n 22.36_o 37._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.40.41_o 5._o antinomian_o say_v this_o dream_v that_o we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o sin_n as_o christ_n and_o so_o christed_a and_o gode_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o opus_n pag._n 463._o and_o nicholas_n the_o libertine_n cap._n 34._o 6._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o we_o 8.24_o hope_v not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o â—_o christ_n in_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n not_o in_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a fruition_n yet_o real_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o in_o the_o right_a claim_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n first_o fruit_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o glory_n chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o 57_o town_n say_v and_o in_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o for_o though_o our_o blessedness_n be_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n in_o that_o sin_n
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o or_o they_o may_v say_v whether_o man_n believe_v or_o no_o they_o be_v save_v as_o d._n crisp_n say_v 2._o remission_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 176._o and_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n for_o the_o which_o life_n be_v give_v as_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o most_o unjust_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v no_o condition_n in_o any_o sense_n this_o be_v vain_a logic_n they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n of_o dependencie_n and_o causality_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o object_n 5._o you_o strengthen_v natural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 57_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v none_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unclean_a free_o for_o every_o natural_a conscience_n do_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ._n town_n confound_v ever_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o merit-monger_n and_o dream_v of_o inherent_a satisfaction_n and_o hand-paiment_n to_o god_n presumption_n for_o heaven_n without_o a_o mediator_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o look_v on_o its_o own_o natural_a whiteness_n and_o hellish_a civility_n but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v also_o presume_v and_o fancy_v a_o anti-gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o as_o to_o carry_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o mere_a block_n sleep_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o through_z and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o save_v must_v be_v new_a creature_n have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n else_o they_o can_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n know_v neither_o way_n object_n 6._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n â—7_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a life_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a our_o life_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o make_v we_o for_o heaven_n answ._n sanctification_n fit_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n for_o heaven_n how_o though_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o positive_a be_v deny_v the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v be_v affirm_v a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n sanctification_n confer_v no_o meritorious_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o can_v add_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o fitness_n above_o that_o which_o sinner_n have_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n we_o grant_v all_o but_o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v maedeus_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o antinomian_o be_v as_o far_o out_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n can_v be_v if_o with_o town_n they_o say_v all_o this_o fitness_n be_v in_o justification_n only_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o and_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o this_o object_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o praise_v be_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n only_o but_o vers_fw-la 10._o their_o walk_a worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wel-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n vers._n 11._o strenghn_v unto_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o fitness_n and_o that_o holy_a walk_n confer_v a_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n for_o salvation_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o high_a 21.27_o city_n and_o because_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o which_o in_o our_o country_n 13_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o garland_n and_o crown_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1â—_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o argument_n fall_v of_o will_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n the_o mother_n heresy_n of_o antinomian_o chap._n xlvix·_a antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelike_a commandment_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v only_o command_v now_o they_o refuse_v all_o evangelic_a holiness_n all_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o make_v believe_a and_o faith_n the_o only_a evangelic_n command_n unbelief_n the_o only_a evangelic_n sin_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n of_o inherent_a sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n under_o a_o commandment_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o as_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o neglect_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o be_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o under_o the_o sweet_a sommer-sunne-warmenesse_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cool_a and_o dark_a night_n shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o re-enter_v they_o in_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o old_a prison_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o from_o under_o the_o law_n upon_o bail_n and_o surety_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o old_a goal_n again_o upon_o demand_n for_o 1._o mr._n town_n 71.72_o tell_v we_o that_o d._n tayler_n and_o all_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o be_v the_o only_a domestics_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o grant_v not_o that_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v sin_v and_o 163.164_o eton_n that_o free_a justification_n do_v make_v we_o so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o he_o mean_v of_o perfection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o work_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a mortification_n and_o say_v that_o the_o inherent_a mortification_n of_o protestant_n 173._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eremite_n monk_n anchorite_n nunnery_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o wall_n to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v sanctification_n 171._o the_o very_a heart_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o anabaptism_n 2._o so_o we_o have_v antinomian_o affirm_v that_o no_o justify_v person_n sin_v before_o god_n in_o god_n sight_n real_o or_o if_o they_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o they_o sin_v imaginarily_o before_o man_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o seem_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o own_o carnal_a sense_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o blind_a 142._o judge_n for_o say_v 154._o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o justify_v man_n adultery_n murder_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fancy_a adultery_n and_o paint_a sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o delude_a world_n and_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v imaginary_a and_o fancy_a felony_n or_o parricide_n so_o his_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a walk_n that_o follow_v from_o justification_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o and_o holiness_n only_o before_o man_n for_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o heaven_n yea_o nor_o command_v so_o as_o the_o justify_v sin_n if_o they_o disobey_v such_o gospel-commandement_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o gospel-precept_n which_o enjoin_v act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n say_v 95.87_o eton_n 9.10.11.12_o den_n and_o 154._o saltmarsh_n but_o only_o before_o man_n in_o our_o conversation_n or_o seem_o in_o our_o sense_n say_v town_n and_o in_o the_o world_n account_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v 3._o mr._n town_n say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o he_o cit_v continue_v rollock_n on_o john_n and_o calvine_n it_o be_v town_n aim_n as_o it_o be_v the_o
beautiful_a morning_n sky_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o result_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fair_a sky_n together_o and_o faith_n that_o act_v much_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o credentiall_a letter_n do_v and_o must_v apprehend_v more_o pardon_n than_o peace_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a tongue_n and_o cry_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n aloud_o faith_n must_v lie_v on_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v reach_v faith_n be_v a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o high_a elevation_n than_o our_o poor_a low-creeping_a feeling_n so_o we_o think_v we_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n then_o long_o after_o because_o when_o our_o spiritual_a apprehension_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a the_o act_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o wanton_a and_o fiery_a but_o when_o experience_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n come_v the_o motion_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o stay_v and_o solid_a and_o as_o spiritie_n and_o active_a and_o more_o but_o to_o green_a sense_n little_a seem_v much_o but_o that_o which_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o peace_n that_o come_v from_o personal_a sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o personal_a mortification_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a luâ—â—s_n that_o christ_n repent_v mortify_a sin_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v this_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n hence_o they_o condemn_v aâ—l_a experience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n to_o comfort_v the_o 5â—_n soul_n or_o help_v faith_n in_o time_n of_o desertion_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ague_n be_v silent_a of_o experience_n and_o think_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o promise_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n because_o outward_a and_o 100l_n write_v and_o vocal_a to_o be_v old_a testament_n and_o legal_a way_n though_o peter_n call_v they_o 2_o sincere_a milk_n â—_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o paul_n think_v they_o be_v write_v 4_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o christ_n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o outward_a say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o 23.12_o job_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o legal_a song_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honey_n comb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n to_o david_n 19.10_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n 119.103_o sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n yea_o above_o gold_n 127._o or_o fine_a gold_n as_o 14._o all_o riches_n better_a 72._o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o 111._o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o saltmarsh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a outward_a legal_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o to_o they_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o libertine_n teach_v so_o bull_v advers._fw-la anabapti_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v for_o that_o soule-acting_a and_o spirit-converting_a power_n so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o this_o ground_n old_a anabaptist_n reject_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v thâ—m_n to_o 〈◊〉_d law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n abuse_v jer._n 31._o â—3_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o so_o doâ—_n antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n reject_v all_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o experience_n work_v hope_n than_o it_o shall_v cheer_v we_o in_o sad_a hour_n thus_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o 11._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o 2._o david_n look_v back_o to_o this_o longing_n to_o see_v say_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o peter_n put_v it_o on_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n to_o look_v to_o no_o experience_n 35.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n say_v elihu_n 4._o antinomian_o be_v angry_a at_o experience_n experience_n 1._o because_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 16._o between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o experience_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v render_v any_o difference_n 2._o experience_n be_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o gather_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n such_o a_o try_a conclusion_n now_o saltmarsh_n think_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o outward_a 180._o legal_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament-worship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o nothing_o legal_a have_v appoint_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n nor_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o conference_n nor_o admonish_a exhort_v one_o another_o nor_o writing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a thing_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o christ_n join_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v paul_n 7_o plant_n nor_o apollo_n his_n water_v any_o thing_n yet_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o legal_a ordinance_n 3._o antinomian_o offend_v at_o all_o inherent_a grace_n and_o create_v quallification_n in_o we_o as_o evidence_n or_o help_n to_o testify_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n legal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_a difference_n say_v crispe_n and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v i_o they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n then_o delude_v sign_n than_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o temporary_n and_o also_o a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o experience_n remain_v as_o inherent_a and_o habitual_a observation_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o the_o soul_n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o sanctification_n for_o establish_v soul_n say_v 31._o saltmarsh_n upon_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o as_o away_o mean_v or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n as_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o deal_v in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n because_o i_o find_v no_o infallible_a mark_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o sanctification_n save_v in_o a_o low_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o motive_n i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o david_n peter_n paul_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n 60._o though_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o gracious_a work_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sandâ—e_a foundation_n and_o 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 75_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n yea_o 77._o it_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n and_o â—_o i_o may_v know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v they_o for_o i_o so_o etc._n d._n crispe_n etc._n cornewell_n 25._o town_n teach_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v mark_n by_o which_o other_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o ourselves_o so_o 31._o saltmarsh_n follow_v crispe_n we_o never_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n devotion_n or_o his_o bastard_n prayer_n or_o wildfire_n of_o blind_a zeal_n can_v argue_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o 5.6_o saltmarsh_n
holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o work_n in_o they_o but_o châ—ist_v and_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o infallible_o assurance_n antinomian_o think_v both_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o inference_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n only_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o inference_n say_v they_o breed_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o probable_a only_o and_o conjectural_a evidence_n 4_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o we_o to_o be_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v grant_v they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n antinomian_o say_v we_o separate_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o separate_v they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o they_o not_o our_o doctrine_n asser._n 6_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a act_n result_v from_o our_o christian_a walk_v assurance_n be_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n collect_v by_o inference_n not_o immediate_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o vers_fw-la 18.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o sense_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o build_v assurance_n of_o justify_v faith_n on_o work_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o work_n the_o pillar_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rope_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a objective_n sunne-light_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n his_o sweetness_n and_o power_n to_o save_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n as_o sunne-light_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o medium_n without_o of_o our_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o beauty_n they_o be_v only_a landmark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o not_o the_o shore_n the_o landmark_n only_o show_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o shore_n by_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n final_o they_o be_v rather_o negative_n against_o unbelief_n then_o positive_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v for_o encouragement_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o state_n whether_o i_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o christ_n or_o no_o i_o can_v but_o doubt_v of_o my_o action_n if_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o natural_a olive_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o fruit_n must_v be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v with_o our_o darkness_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o crutch_n to_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o sight_n shall_v lead_v we_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ._n hence_o antinomian_o when_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o 66._o good_a work_n for_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v 67._o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v trust_v 50._o in_o they_o and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o best_a remove_v such_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a foundation_n as_o holy_a walk_n and_o live_v loose_o that_o we_o sow_v sin_n may_v reap_v pardon_v grace_n so_o they_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v they_o for_o i_o and_o our_o sanctification_n 77._o when_o dark_a and_o less_o make_v justification_n bright_a and_o 70._o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n and_o 57_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o all_o these_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n 2._o to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o and_o so_o sinful_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v for_o tit._n 2.11_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v gracious_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v sick_a and_o exceed_v sick_a that_o christ_n may_v bestow_v on_o you_o much_o gospel-physicke_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n so_o 84._o saltmarsh_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n then_o to_o do_v nothing_o myself_o but_o sinful_o to_o omit_v all_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n do_v all_o be_v full_a sanctification_n and_o the_o less_o you_o do_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v for_o you_o object_n 1._o christ_n say_v not_o peter_z be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a obedient_a love_a apostle_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 32.33_o answ._n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o show_v peter_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n comfort_n and_o faith_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o advocate_n intercee_v for_o he_o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o my_o disciple_n though_o i_o be_v from_o you_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o assurance_n when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o he_o lay_v in_o promise_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n saltmarsh_n pag_n 33._o answ._n we_o make_v no_o qualification_n object_n or_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a sign_n to_o know_v we_o have_v faith_n therefore_o may_v christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v christ._n because_o you_o love_v those_o beget_v of_o i_o 1._o but_o we_o think_v though_o natural_a sweat_v at_o duty_n set_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o edge_n to_o work_v gracious_o yet_o to_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o talent_n and_o grace_n 2._o nor_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o simple_o look_v on_o they_o especial_o under_o sad_a hour_n to_o wine_n to_o our_o foot_n again_o be_v ill_a but_o the_o abuse_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o the_o comparative_a pore_v and_o the_o more_o frequent_a live_n on_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n more_o than_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v live_v to_o much_o on_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a create_a birth_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o i_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o live_v on_o 2._o excessive_a out-running_a and_o over-banke-flowing_n of_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n of_o ourself_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o find_v on_o actting_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o token_n there_o be_v a_o selfe-reflection_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o write_v of_o myself_o a_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o fifty_o 3._o all_o comparative_a overloving_a of_o create_a comfort_n must_v take_v the_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o off_o christ._n 4._o we_o shall_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o wellhead_n then_o in_o ourselves_o for_o
receive_v open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o it_o be_v false_a so_o bread_n be_v we_o only_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a act_n of_o he_o that_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o by_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o effectual_a cause_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o ouâ—s_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n by_o plough_v sow_v ear_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o this_o be_v a_o lax_n and_o vain_a consequence_n object_n 2._o if_o faith_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n then_o as_o our_o faith_n increase_v 189._o our_o interest_n increase_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v and_o forgive_v answ._n nor_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o follow_v not_o be_v this_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o great_a or_o small_a or_o as_o strong_a in_o life_n or_o as_o weak_a but_o as_o live_v and_o true_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o this_o beggar_n have_v a_o strong_a arm_n than_o a_o paralytic_a beggar_n that_o therefore_o he_o receive_v more_o money_n than_o the_o paralytic_a do_v object_n 3._o if_o christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n then_o when_o faith_n cease_v we_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v justify_v answ._n nor_o do_v that_o fellow_n more_o then_o because_o a_o beggar_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o the_o act_n of_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v that_o therefore_o he_o receive_v nothing_o and_o because_o a_o hungry_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v when_o he_o shall_v sleep_v night_n and_o day_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o feed_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v reach_v pardon_n and_o righteousness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o actual_o believe_v and_o when_o ever_o out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o doubt_v and_o our_o foot_n slip_v he_o shall_v pull_v in_o his_o pardon_n and_o strip_v we_o naked_a of_o our_o wedding_n garment_n a_o novation_n way_n of_o despair_v object_n 4._o can_v a_o sinner_n be_v too_o foul_a for_o a_o saviour_n too_o wound_v for_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v and_o too_o filthy_a for_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v ans._n nothing_o be_v conclude_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o presume_v a_o believer_n the_o humble_a nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o can_v look_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n physic_n and_o to_o be_v washen_n he_o be_v so_o filthy_a sick_a wounded_z and_o pollute_v a_o believer_n think_v not_o himself_o too_o good_a and_o too_o holy_a a_o sinner_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v fair_a like_o some_o in_o who_o pride_n and_o want_n contest_v beg_v they_o must_v for_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o beg_v they_o can_v for_o extreme_a haughtiness_n because_o they_o beg_v not_o in_o silk_n and_o purple_a object_n 5._o he_o that_o offer_v christ_n offer_v all_o condition_n in_o he_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n answ._n the_o argument_n presuppose_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n own_o create_v which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o can_v own_v nor_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a christ_n both_o work_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hire_n though_o indeed_o no_o money_n no_o price_n be_v faith_n money_n and_o price_n and_o give_v both_o as_o in_o effectual_a call_n christ_n be_v both_o without_o door_n knock_v revel_v 3.20_o and_o within_o door_n open_v act._n 16.19_o yet_o he_o never_o come_v in_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o open_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v his_o own_o work_n he_o come_v in_o to_o no_o soul_n in_o a_o miracle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o remove_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n so_o in_o justification_n he_o both_o offer_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o the_o sinner_n believe_v and_o he_o work_v belief_n and_o bring_v of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sup_v with_o we_o for_o repentance_n we_o give_v it_o not_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n as_o antinomian_o do_v object_n 6_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n 190._o than_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o unprepared_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o equal_o in_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o both_o answ._n all_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o conclude_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o gal._n 2._o &_o 3._o as_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a preparation_n of_o our_o own_o to_o conquiesse_n justification_n and_o free_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o unprepared_a for_o christ_n as_o for_o faith_n and_o for_o faith_n as_o for_o christ_n except_o christ_n give_v both_o free_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o christ_n justify_v no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o a_o believer_n only_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v faith_n be_v no_o meritorious_a qualification_n for_o life_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o damn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o save_v which_o be_v down_o right_a against_o the_o gospel_n 190._o object_n 7._o this_o spiritual_a work_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n ergo_fw-la it_o need_v no_o preparation_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o creation_n or_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n only_o that_o christ_n reveal_v to_o i_o that_o he_o die_v to_o justify_v sinner_n and_o to_o justify_v i_o than_o it_o need_v no_o faith_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o this_o consequent_a antinomian_o will_v deny_v then_o we_o may_v deny_v their_o consequence_n for_o condition_n be_v preparation_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v contrary_a to_o reward_n and_o favour_n that_o omnipotency_n only_o can_v work_v object_n 8._o shall_v sinner_n refuse_v to_o receive_v blood_n free_o and_o of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o because_o their_o vessel_n be_v not_o clean_a enough_o for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blood_n as_o make_v the_o vessel_n clean_o for_o itself_o answ._n grant_v all_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v except_o by_o a_o faith_n as_o strong_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o condign_o meritorious_a worthy_a of_o christ_n blood_n as_o a_o clean_a vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v so_o precious_a blood_n we_o grant_v we_o receive_v not_o first_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o christ_n blood_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n with_o a_o faith_n perfect_a or_o in_o a_o soul_n void_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o unbeliever_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n can_v receive_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a christ_n afore_o hand_n fit_v the_o vessel_n and_o give_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o both_o without_o price_n and_o hire_v but_o hence_o be_v never_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o instrument_n but_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v a_o true_a consequence_n object_n 9_o if_o god_n justify_v no_o man_n but_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o ungodly_a for_o a_o believer_n be_v godly_a holy_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n answ._n we_o grant_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o as_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a time_n between_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o his_o justification_n the_o lord_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lame_a man_n shall_v 35.6_o leap_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v and_o 11.5_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o lame_a as_o lame_a remain_a lame_a do_v leap_v and_o that_o the_o dumb_a remain_v dumb_a can_v sing_v and_o that_o the_o blind_a as_o blind_a and_o want_v eye_n and_o organ_n do_v see_v i_o confess_v if_o christ_n have_v cause_v the_o blind_a as_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o dead_a as_o dead_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v the_o miracle_n shall_v put_v all_o divine_n to_o school_n again_o to_o try_v their_o contradiction_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
which_o her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n butter_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o her_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o garment_n like_o the_o smell_n of_o lybanon_n her_o foot_n beautiful_a with_o shoe_n her_o two_o breast_n like_o two_o young_a roe_n that_o be_v twin_n etc._n etc._n sanctification_n must_v render_v the_o spouse_n a_o society_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o mere_o and_o declarative_o to_o men-ward_n as_o the_o yvie-bush_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o wine_n let_v antinomian_o say_v be_v not_o the_o saint_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n 4.8_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o 13.16_o if_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v be_v such_o sacrifice_n where_o with_o god_n be_v well_o please_v though_o their_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v they_o yet_o these_o good_a work_n must_v smell_v sweet_o to_o god_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o they_o god_n must_v repute_v they_o sanctify_v though_o the_o sanctification_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o in_o its_o measure_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a law_n and_o they_o be_v not_o then_o mere_o declarative_o and_o to_o men-ward_n only_o saint_n by_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o contrary_a work_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o shut_n up_o their_o bowel_n against_o their_o indigent_a brethren_n their_o bite_a and_o devour_v their_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o lie_v be_v ill_o smell_v and_o displease_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n not_o only_o declarative_o before_o man_n but_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n 1._o be_v displease_v with_o these_o sin_n 2._o forbid_v they_o in_o his_o law_n 3._o rebuke_v they_o 4._o punish_v they_o 5._o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o against_o the_o believer_n that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o mourn_v 6._o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o 51.10_o they_o command_v we_o to_o 1.9_o confess_v and_o 6.11_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a act_n and_o command_n commend_v and_o reward_v they_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v more_o than_o naked_a declaration_n and_o sign_n of_o saintship_n to_o men-ward_n the_o lord_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o saint_n bless_v not_o only_o for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o cause_n fountain_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o also_o for_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n 12.1_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n that_o 106.3_o keep_v judgement_n and_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o 77._o do_v what_o christ_n command_v that_o 22.14_o do_v his_o commandment_n then_o god_n must_v judge_v they_o more_o than_o declaration_n to_o men-ward_n â—4_n because_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n lxxiiii_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o we_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_v the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o antichristian_a and_o fleshly_a for_o there_o be_v other_o antichrist_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o false_a christ_n believer_n rise_v now_o in_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n and_o with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicolas_n and_o the_o late_a familist_n parall_a i._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n commendatur_fw-la time_n say_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o good_a or_o ill_o more_o than_o child_n and_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o libertine_n â—eâ—eri_fw-la say_v to_o any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n o_o adam_n do_v thou_o yet_o know_v somewhat_o be_v not_o the_o old_a adam_n yet_o crucify_v if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n do_v not_o strangle_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v sorrow_n or_o repent_v for_o his_o transgression_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o that_o man_n he_o be_v sin_n captive_a just_o so_o the_o familist_n 1.2_o of_o new_a england_n in_o conversion_n say_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o and_o ibid._n a_o man_n must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o 7._o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o one_o in_o who_o old_a adam_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o and_o our_o late_a antinomian_o say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o david_n 100l_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o was_z sai_z m._n town_n from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o old_a man_n i_o can_v say_v he_o look_v on_o myself_o 97._o my_o action_n sinful_a and_o my_o conscience_n and_o see_v my_o sin_n remain_v but_o i_o look_v to_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o i_o but_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n discharge_v be_v become_v a_o nullity_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o my_o peace_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o not_o consider_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o live_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n unbelief_n this_n not_o consider_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v sorrow_n mourn_v for_o fear_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n prâ—testant_n divine_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v never_o forgive_v himself_o but_o know_v consider_v fear_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n antinomian_o say_v all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n just_a as_o the_o libertine_n say_v so_o to_o feel_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o say_v 87.88_o eton_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o if_o say_v 142._o saltmarsh_n a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o mean_v daily_o sin_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o indwelling_a corruption_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feel_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o condemnation_n and_o unrighteousness_n then_o to_o antinomian_o feel_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n know_v and_o discern_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o fear_v sin_n sorrow_v or_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o or_o any_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrary_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n know_v ill_a and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sour_a apple_n what_o then_o be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n it_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o conscience_n knowledge_n discern_v feel_a fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n hence_o master_n 14.1_o archer_n 27._o d._n crispe_n and_o 175.176_o saltmarsh_n make_v sermon_n against_o fear_n of_o or_o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o work_n of_o unbelief_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n providence_n death_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n a_o weaken_n of_o faith_n a_o damp_a of_o all_o religious_a etc._n service_n and_o for_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n familist_n 58._o say_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o experience_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
make_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n all_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n free_v we_o from_o outward_a commandment_n covenant_n vow_n as_o if_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o contrary_a and_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o not_o harmonious_o subordinate_a too_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n ix_o libertine_n sit_fw-la say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n all_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o 13._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a sin_n and_o righteousness_n because_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n work_v nothing_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n but_o motion_n and_o so_o teach_v totum_fw-la david_n georgius_n that_o devil_n be_v but_o ill_a motion_n and_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o quality_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n who_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o 2_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o in_o place_n 8._o of_o all_o love_n and_o grace_n 11._o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o and_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n now_o randell_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o have_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a preface_n to_o a_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n which_o 8_o say_v that_o all_o good_a be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a good_a and_o 8_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o be_v or_o goodness_n that_o 158.159_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v his_o alone_a and_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o much_o or_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o 109_o he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o eternal_a love_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n set_v out_o by_o randell_n also_o 70.71.72_o nothing_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n nothing_o man_n be_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o infinite_a be_v 78.9_o and_o good_a be_v convertible_a they_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o be_v nothing_o if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o can_v impute_v any_o such_o opinion_n to_o our_o antinomian_o but_o 1._o antinomian_o confute_v they_o not_o but_o still_o come_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n hold_v 2._o they_o never_o refuse_v randell_n the_o familist_n to_o be_v they_o but_o antinomian_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n and_o disciple_n 3._o archer_n and_o many_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o and_o god_n can_v hate_v it_o 4._o i_o have_v prove_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n only_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o conscience_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o true_o not_o to_o faith_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o their_o work_n because_o 179._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n no_o protestant_a do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o antinomian_o think_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o pray_v at_o no_o certain_a hour_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n block_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n our_o rule_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n hold_v out_o not_o any_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a or_o omit_v evil_a but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o 146._o saltmarsh_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o a_o mere_a outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v 161.162_o d._n crispes_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o its_o god_n only_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o believe_v in_o we_o as_o m._n town_n say_v we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o than_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n not_o we_o because_o god_n do_v not_o what_o be_v his_o part_n sin_n when_o he_o work_v not_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n without_o we_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o adultery_n murder_n sinful_a non-calling_a on_o god_n not_o believe_v when_o therefore_o the_o believer_n whore_n murderer_n repent_v not_o believe_v not_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o so_o crisp_n 161._o say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v only_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o 163._o must_v not_o say_v he_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n so_o he_o now_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n as_o esaiah_n say_v cap._n 56._o and_o by_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o believe_a and_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o god_n only_o work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o block_n and_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o no_o condition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a as_o libertine_n 14._o speak_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o undertake_v ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o hebr._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n bloodshed_n lie_v violence_n oppression_n unbelief_n free_v we_o from_o all_o tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n as_o crispe_n say_v then_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a spirit_n that_o do_v in_o we_o believe_v misbeleeve_a walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o whore_n lie_v for_o say_v crispe_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v
in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o free_a of_o all_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o 3.5_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o the_o 140._o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o 71.72.73_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n make_v all_o sanctification_n no_o sanctification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n render_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 4._o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n â—_o that_o our_o service_n be_v holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a that_o god_n 18_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 4.7.8.9_o that_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o walk_v do_v take_v the_o love_n and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n yea_o by_o this_o way_n we_o sin_v only_o in_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o in_o not_o walk_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n which_o call_v we_o to_o sanctification_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o 379.380_o mere_o declarative_o for_o eton_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o mere_a declaration_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v sanctification_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o man_n be_v far_o out_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n so_o far_o accept_v work_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o without_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v for_o these_o work_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n love_v and_o accept_v work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o by_o a_o command_n to_o do_v they_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v in_o omit_v they_o but_o that_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o come_v from_o no_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n and_o so_o that_o these_o act_n be_v omit_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v omit_v they_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a no_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o discourtesy_n to_o christ_n no_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n and_o be_v perform_v god_n love_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v adultery_n or_o murder_v act_v by_o justify_v person_n master_n eton_n ignorant_o object_v that_o god_n by_o justification_n shall_v place_v we_o in_o two_o contrary_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n â—78_n of_o redemption_n if_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o then_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v character_n of_o weakness_n and_o poor_a divinity_n he_o object_v as_o all_o his_o gang_n do_v answ._n sinner_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o party_n as_o in_o 15._o many_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o not_o sanctify_v member_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n as_o he_o object_v but_o we_o take_v sinner_n in_o this_o for_o these_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v justification_n sinner_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o to_o have_v any_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o ignorant_a man_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o forinsecall_n and_o judicial_a free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o a_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a wash_n away_o and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o indwelling_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a habit_n as_o when_o heat_n come_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n of_o coldness_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n whiteness_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o blackness_n do_v reside_v as_o antinomian_o with_o papist_n fond_o conceit_n this_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o gradual_a in_o this_o life_n not_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o justification_n but_o subdue_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n be_v now_o both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n obtain_v his_o end_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n condemnation_n in_o justification_n full_o and_o in_o sanctification_n by_o degree_n not_o full_o while_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n christ_n can_v well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n but_o not_o where_o it_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n and_o tyrant_n in_o its_o full_a dominion_n which_o dominion_n be_v not_o remove_v formal_o by_o justification_n though_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o proper_o and_o formal_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v true_a god_n see_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_v from_o the_o guilt_n but_o he_o see_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n both_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o only_o he_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o imputation_n of_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inherencie_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o true_a 142._o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o to_o believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v dwell_v in_o we_o 126.129.130_o 52._o out_o of_o his_o own_o sight_n above_o our_o reason_n sense_n and_o feel_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o as_o for_o the_o adultery_n oppression_n treacherous_a covenant-breach_n lie_v that_o justify_v antinomian_o commit_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n against_o no_o law_n but_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o lord_n law-court_n as_o town_n say_v though_o lie_v and_o deceive_v reason_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o its_o true_a faith_n 50._o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n apprehend_v because_o 48.49_o god_n so_o say_v and_o give_v his_o son_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o swear_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a false_a lie_v faith_n of_o antinomian_o 1._o because_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v heinous_a provocation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o 51.3_o david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o the_o church_n â—2_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o and_o paul_n 7.18_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o believer_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o find_v i_o see_v rebellion_n and_o sin_n in_o i_o be_v word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o lie_v sense_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v more_o corruption_n to_o 6.5_o esaiah_n 6._o job_n to_o 1â—_n paul_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o 7.47_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n than_o reason_n can_v reveal_v to_o they_o 2._o faith_n do_v not_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o it_o its_o true_a the_o libertine_n mortuum_fw-la pocquius_fw-la speak_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o eatonâ—_n now_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n through_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o candle_n to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o 3._o the_o antinomian_a dead_a faith_n be_v against_o confession_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v sin_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v god_n challenge_v to_o a_o heardned_a people_n 2.35_o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 3.13_o lord_n command_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n antinomian_o say_v lie_v sense_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n know_v iniquity_n but_o faith_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n and_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 4_o this_o faith_n of_o antinomian_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o godly_a shame_n confusion_n and_o selfe-indignation_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n in_o 7.11_o scripture_n bear_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o whore_n 3.9_o forehead_n that_o can_v blush_v and_o therefore_o must_v faith_n see_v and_o know_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 5._o this_o lie_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o adultery_n and_o lie_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o abolish_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v what_o fear_v then_o what_o holy_a care_n what_o challenge_v of_o conscience_n can_v be_v require_v to_o a_o antinomian_a lie_v faith_n to_o eschew_v and_o fear_v these_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o its_o the_o act_n of_o lie_a sense_n say_v antinomian_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o sin_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v lawful_o be_v apprehend_v as_o ill_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o foot_n which_o be_v no_o snare_n at_o all_o but_o a_o boggle_v to_o affright_v a_o child_n it_o must_v be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o fancy_a snare_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o decline_v if_o the_o whore_n be_v no_o whore_n the_o antinomian_n need_v not_o eschew_v the_o go_n near_o her_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o he_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v prov._n chap._n 5._o and_o sure_o the_o justify_v antinomian_n may_v go_v on_o in_o adultery_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o act_v they_o and_o feed_v his_o lust_n without_o fear_n for_o if_o he_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v his_o lie_a sense_n and_o deceive_a reason_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v eschew_v as_o sin_n because_o a_o antedate_a pardon_n do_v no_o less_o abolish_v their_o be_v and_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o so_o nullity_n and_o shadow_n before_o god_n than_o a_o pardon_n do_v utter_o abolish_v their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n or_o practice_v of_o christian_a duty_n antinomian_o 44._o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sanctification_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n sin_v either_o in_o omit_v these_o duty_n or_o in_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o their_o write_n for_o any_o such_o command_v either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n 2._o they_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o legal_a preach_n without_o any_o limitation_n we_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o against_o this_o preach_a in_o a_o unjust_a way_n 1._o if_o duty_n be_v preach_v without_o christ_n and_o not_o issue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o gospel-grace_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ._n 3._o if_o duty_n as_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o part_n condition_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v fellow-saviour_n with_o christ_n be_v press_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o free_v the_o unconvert_v from_o all_o do_v or_o eschew_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o save_a principle_n of_o grace_n so_o saltmarsh_n advise_v the_o trouble_a in_o spirit_n 20._o only_o to_o believe_v immediate_o everlasting_a love_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n desire_v of_o the_o physician_n sense_n of_o sin_n or_o set_v on_o any_o duty_n much_o like_o the_o familist_n of_o 35._o new_a england_n who_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o as_o if_o our_o do_n desire_n sense_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o conversion_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hinder_a conversion_n 2_o nor_o can_v our_o impotency_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v the_o omit_v of_o these_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o act_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o unconvert_v shall_v not_o sin_v in_o not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o for_o god_n nor_o in_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o they_o can_v abstain_v out_o of_o son_o fear_v or_o in_o not_o pray_v because_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n whereas_o peter_n act._n 8._o command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v though_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o convert_v so_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v hear_v believe_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v actual_o in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o without_o such_o a_o actual_a influence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v in_o heaven_n antinomian_o 176.177_o hold_v that_o christ_n advocate_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unconvert_v elect_a as_o well_o as_o for_o believer_n only_a christ_n intercede_v not_o say_v they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o the_o elect_a not_o convert_v it_o be_v true_a the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o not_o convert_v as_o convert_v but_o antinomian_o go_v on_o another_o ground_n that_o sinner_n be_v 180._o justify_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o application_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n believe_v 1._o because_o christ_n live_v again_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o testament_n actual_o upon_o his_o friend_n christ_n confirm_v his_o own_o testament_n which_o no_o other_o dead_a friend_n do_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n 19.20_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o sprinkler_n now_o he_o be_v no_o sprinkler_n to_o the_o unconvert_v 2._o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o as_o intercessor_n be_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 21.31.32_o saint_n and_o he_o live_v to_o save_v the_o comer_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o 4.15_o infirmity_n 7.25_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v 4.14_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o by_o he_o as_o intercessor_n 22.23_o we_o have_v boldness_n
rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o vnsavory_a speech_n er_fw-mi 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77._o 77._o rise_v er_fw-mi 70._o 70._o er._n 57_o 57_o rise_v er_fw-mi 43._o libertine_n say_v frequency_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n take_v we_o off_o christ._n christ._n saltmarsh_n free_a gracâ—_n 84._o how_o we_o may_v abâ—se_v our_o evidence_n from_o walk_v by_o look_v to_o much_o on_o our_o own_o sanctify_a act_n and_o â—o_o little_a on_o christ._n christ._n town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 26._o 26._o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o gal_n 5.1_o act._n 15.10_o 15.10_o col._n 2.18.19_o â—0_n maâ—_n 15_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n man_n gal._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 13._o rom._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o joh._n 8.36_o 8.36_o rom._n 6_o 1â—.13_n 14_o 14_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o rom._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o rom._n 7_o 6._o rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 7.11.13_o 7.11.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o rom._n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 8.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o gal._n 3.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1.74_o rome_n 8.37_o 38.39_o 38.39_o town_n asser_n pa._n 8.26_o 8.26_o math._n 11.29_o 11.29_o luk._n 1.74.45_o tit._n 2_o 11.1â—_n 11.1â—_n gal._n 5.13.14_o 5.13.14_o joh_n 8_o 24_o 25_o 26._o ro._n 6._o â—6_n 17._o 17._o psa._n 119.45_o 119.45_o râ—v_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o rome_n 12.1_o 12.1_o epâ—es_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o col._n 2.6_o 2.6_o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 3_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o town_n asser_n 143._o 143._o pag._n 3._o â—4_n 9_o 9_o town_n asser_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o noâ—_n gattâ—kâ—r_a prefat_n to_o god_n eye_n on_o israel_n martâ—n_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saltmarsh_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 154._o towâ—e_a asser_n 71.72_o the_o place_n math._n 5.19_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_v open_v tâ—wne_v asser_n 137._o 137._o levit._fw-la 19.3_o deut._n 4.10_o deut._n 5_o 29._o 1_o chrâ—_n 16.30_o 2._o câ—ro_n 6.31_o neâ—_n 1.11_o psal._n 31_o 1â—_n pâ—al_a 7._o â—_o psâ—â—_n 76_o 1â—_n esaâ—_n 59_o 19_o jeâ—_n 10.7_o 10.7_o â—rov_fw-mi 8._o â—4_n â—4_n eccles._n 9.2_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o freedom_n from_o it_o as_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a service_n service_n eton_n honey_n comb_n pâ—_n 41_o 108._o use_v cap._n 3._o pâ—g_n 25._o câ—isp_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n â—er_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 40.108_o 40.108_o pag._n 108._o 108._o honey_n comb_n cap._n â—_o pag._n 77_o 78_o 79._o 79._o town_n ass_n 137._o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v thaâ—_n uâ—luntarily_o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v &_o force_v unto_o pag._n 11_o 12.13.14_o 12.13.14_o psal._n 73._o v_o 34.35_o 36_o 37.38_o 37.38_o exod._n 6.22_o 23.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o job_n 1_o 9_o job_n 21.15_o mal_fw-fr 3.14_o 3.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 7.14_o rom._n 7_o 14._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.14.15_o christ_n free_v we_o not_o from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o antinomian_o insinuate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v plain_a plain_a eton_n honey_n comb_n cap_n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 138._o 138._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 4.72_o 4.72_o râ—n_n 13.3.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o magistrate_n can_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o 〈◊〉_d murder_n adultery_n be_v oppression_n of_o believer_n because_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a sin_n sin_n 1_o job._n 3.15_o 1_o job._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o town_n assert_v 39_o 40._o 40._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 57_o 57_o deâ—ne_a ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10_o 11.12_o 11.12_o eton_n honey_n combâ—_n â—ap_n â—_o pag._n 87._o &_o 95._o 95._o town_n asser_n 39.10_o 39.10_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 74_o â—42_n cap._n 32._o pâ—câ—_n 2_o 2_o col_fw-fr 3.11_o 3.11_o col._n 3.20_o 3.20_o town_n asser_n 41.42_o 41.42_o 1_o thess._n 5_o 6_o 7._o â—_o gâ—l_o 5.15_o coloss._n 2.6_o 1_o peâ—_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la aâ—inus_fw-la meus_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la town_n asser_n pag_n 35._o 35._o eton_n hâ—ney_n comb_n caâ—_n 3._o pag._n 77._o 77._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o 25._o town_n asser_n f_o grace_n pag._n 129.130_o 129.130_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag_n 2d_o 2d_o town_n assert_v pag_n 40._o 40._o town_n asser_n grace_n pa._n 40._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 1.8_o ephes._n 1.7_o 1.7_o leu._n 7._o â—8_o the_o souâ—e_n that_o eat_v shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n lev_n 20_o 19_o lâ—vit_fw-la 5.1_o 17._o levit._fw-la 10.17_o levit._fw-la 21.16_o ezec._n 18.19_o 20._o ezech_n 4_o 4._o israel_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n esaâ—_n 53._o â—1_n christ_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o iniquity_n levit_fw-la 20_o 20._o they_o shall_v bâ—â—re_v their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n people_n 1_o sâ—m_n 12.13_o sin_n be_v daily_o remit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—mporalâ—_fw-mi punishment_n be_v remove_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v of_o sin_n in_o some_o seâ—se_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o justification_n justification_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 188.189_o 188.189_o joh._n 11.12_o 11.12_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o hab._n 2.4_o rome_n 1.17_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 1.8_o saltmarsh_n â—_z to_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 189._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 190._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 190._o 190._o esai_n 35.6_o 35.6_o math._n 11.5_o the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o â—f_o the_o lord_n justify_v the_o sinner_n how_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n justification_n cornwell_n 5â—_n it_o be_v not_o mâ—ch_v up_o or_o down_o whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o justification_n justification_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 34_o pag._n 144.145_o saltmarsh_n his_o antinomian_a method_n and_o order_n of_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ._n christ._n câ—ispe_n vol._n 3._o ser._n 8._o pag_n 260_o 261.262_o 261.262_o pag._n 263._o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n to_o merit_v or_o no_o preparation_n be_v presumption_n both_o condemn_v the_o former_a in_o pelagian_n of_o the_o late_a in_o antiominans_n the_o antinomian_o condemn_v both_o the_o opinion_n &_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o humiliation_n and_o all_o preparation_n before_o that_o we_o belâ—eve_v and_o approve_v pharisaical_a pride_n in_o man_n before_o believe_v as_o selfe-righteousnesse_n we_o only_o condemn_v the_o vain_a opinion_n but_o opprove_v the_o duty_n itself_o itself_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o 147_o we_o need_v law-light_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no._n saltmarsh_n side_n with_o familist_n familist_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 21_o and_o theologia_n germanica_n germanica_n saltmarsh_n 143._o town_n assert_v grace_n 53.54_o how_o can_v good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o justification_n salvation_n and_o blessedness_n since_o these_o be_v possess_v before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n town_n asser_n 144_o i_o see_v little_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n you_o stand_v for_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o evangelâ—ek_v believe_v or_o act_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n gâ—ver_o and_o of_o god_n as_o â—_o father_n nâ—t_o contrary_a as_o antinomian_o imagine_v town_n assert_v pag_n 30._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n town·_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 140._o 140._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 44._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o command_n and_o persuade_v agree_v friendly_a together_o but_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o antiâ—omians_n suppose_v suppose_v town_n asser_n pa._n 40._o libertine_n call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o misâ—rie_n a_o yoke_n and_o a_o bondage_n wherein_o law_n rigour_n and_o gospel-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v consist_v conference_n of_o m_o john_n cotton_n p._n 17._o saltmarsh_n 155_o 156._o 156._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 85._o antinomian_o reject_v all_o inference_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o humane_a and_o legal_a the_o gospel_n contain_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o pattern_n to_o be_v